[b]::Chapter One::[/b] [i]Brrring, bring...[/i] My friends couldnt stop giggling behind me as I held my breath in apprehension.

Whats with these stupid dares? Did I really have to make this stupid prank call to this random person? Ugh...my hands were so sweaty that I could barely hold onto the phone. Hello? a male voice said sort of irritably. Oh, great. Not only did I have to make a prank call, I was going to bother someone who already seemed to be having a bad day. It wasnt my idea of great fun to have someone slam their phone down on me... T_T Uh...h-hi, I stammered, eying my friends for help. What was I supposed to do? Ask if his refrigerator was running? Har, har. -___He made an irritated sound. Who is this? My brain was jammed with stuff I SHOULDNT say and I could not think clearly at all. My vocabulary bank was diminishing. If my mind was a highway there was a traffic jam...caused by millions of little car accidents here and there along the roadway... If already ran stuff whatever was um to be under sky or not to be... ^ Thats how my brain was functioning right now. It was putting words out of order. Hi... I said dumbly. Because I had been so ferociously thinking of something funny to say to make the prank call a valid prank call, I hadnt noticed the shouting in the background on the other line of the phone until now... Look, Im busy so say what you have to then hang up, the voice said rudely. I wouldve been very offended if I wasnt too busy concentrating on the words being yelled about in the background. Also, considering how I was the one doing the prank call and wasting up his time, I did not have any right to be offended anyway. [i]How can you not understand? You always understood! Why are you being this way, Hye Mi? How can I accept this! Its like youre a totally different person, Kang Hye Joon! Does being a celebrity make someone change so drastically?[/i] My ears perked up at what the girl had said. Kang Hye Joon? The totally it celebrity of today? The total hottie that my friends had been drooling over for the past three weeks???? OH MY GOD!!! My attention was officially riveted now.. Hello? the guy said irritably through the phone. Uh...hold on, I said without thinking. Theres a fire next door. [i]You really dont understand?[/i] ...Shouldnt you be calling the fire department? Uh-oh...I could hear a tinge of suspicion in the guys voice now.

I coughed and said, Um! No, its okay. No ones inside the house and I hear the fire truck coming now! Ha ha...ha.... My dying laughter left an awkward silence. And then... [i]Fine![/i] the girl was saying. [I] Go find some of those tough male companions you like to be around so much, why dont you? Go drink and have plenty of fun with them since you like them so much better than me!![/i] I gasped. The guy on the phone suddenly started asking in an alarmed tone, Waitwho is this??? Hello??? Dont hang upwho is this?? Hey, Chang SeungHee. Whats going on? my friend asked. I had forgotten about my friends. Uh...nothing, I said to her and quickly hung up the phone but not before my younger brother stormed in yelling: Hey, theres mail from Sejong High School! [b]::Chapter Two::[/b] Oh my gosh...Kang Hye Joon is gay...What to do..what to do??? I was seriously in such a horrid situation. I wanted to spread the worditd make such a huge story!!! But then....it was his life not mine that Id be ruining. There was nothing wrong with being gay but how many girl fans would quickly lose interest or maybe even start hating him because of me???? He was a recently debuted star as well....His career had skyrocketed from the beginning but he still has a huge future left!!! Ahhhh... CHANG SEUNGHEE!!! What the heck happened to you yesterday? Whod you call? The president? my friend asked. My friends had been curious the entire time as to what happened over the phone.... Which didnt help my little dilemma at all... T_T Uh...uh nothing, I said with a stupid grin. I could tell from their faces they totally did not believe me.... -__Sit down! my homeroom teacher barked. Everyone scattered and hurried to their seats, making a cacophony of banging chairs and shouts of Hey! Move! and You wanna die? Thats my seat! Finally everything settled down. Until the new kid was introduced.... Everyone, this is Kang Sung Wook transferring here from a private school you dont have to know about. Lets welcome him warmly! Wow, he was so good-looking...He was tall with broad shoulders and an apathetic face that was topped with longish fashionably trimmed hair with bangs that almost covered his...cold and distant eyes...That seemed to be staring right at me as well, strangely enough. At the door, the female teachers in the rooms nearby were gathered, all crowding into the small doorframe and gawking at the new guy who stared at them like this o__o .

Mr. Park walked over and tried with all his might to finally close the door, ignoring the screams of protest on the other side made by the teachers who acted as if they were experiencing their first love once again. Pick a seat, Mr. Park said, sounding exhausted from his sudden exertion to close the door. Sung Wook nodded and walked down the aisle. The female heads in the room turned as he walked by, sighing dreamily. But for me....there was just something about him...I couldnt open my mouth, I couldnt make a sound, I couldnt look away from him but I couldnt meet his eyes at the same time. Because he was still staring at me. And then he sat behind me... Why that seat out of all of those empty desks? It wasnt because he saw me and found me so stunningly attractive.... I felt like.... There was something he wanted from me.... ----------My Imagination-----------------Oh no! I cant. I mustnt, really, I said with starry eyes *o*. I must save myself for after I marry....Im sorry... No really, please stop.... *giggle, giggle, giggle* ----------------------------------------------No...that wasnt it. I shook my head, turning red. Wow, I must be some pervert or something. I coughed. But seriously. There was something bothering me... I could feel his eyes boring into my back.... What could it be??? .... .......... ............... ^////^ Dammit! Dont blush!!!!!!! (My fantasies are ruining this serious situation.. V.V;;) Then suddenly I felt him leaning in towards me and his breath tickled my ear...as he said: So did the firefighters get there in time? [b]::Chapter Three::[/b]

His whisper sent shivers down my spine and I sat rigidly, wondering what he was talking about. I had no idea at first and then suddenly it all clicked... No, it couldnt possibly be...Kang Sung Wook? The guy who just transferred into my class today? Its just too big of a coincidence... Did I just happen to call the person who would transfer to my class the very next day???? ... No...This was too strange. Even if it was a coincidence I called the new boy yesterday...howd he know I was the one who blatantly lied about some stupid fire? Howd he know I had done that prank call...? [i]Hey, Chang SeungHee...Whats going on?[/i] My friend had said my name! Maybe he had heard it....But howd he know I was the one and only Chang SeungHee? Howd he know I was going to be in his new class???? ... IS HE A STALKER??? Hey, he whispered. My mind blanked when I heard his voice once again. Dont sweat so much, I think the teachers staring. Then he settled back into his seat. How could he be so relaxed? So calmly resting against the back of his chair while I felt as if my back was a stiff board? Seung Hee? You okay? Mr. Park asked. Yyes, I said, smiling my brightest smile. o__o;; Thats good... he said, smiling. But I could tell he was uneasy because while I claimed I was fine, I knew I was a fountain of sweat right now...Everyone inched away from me. Except him... And now I think I knew what he wanted... ----------My Imagination------------I WONT TELL ANYBODY!!! I cried hysterically while he dragged me. I couldnt run away! My ankles were chained together! It hurt! We were at a desert...He was just going to leave me here!!! To die and rot and let the vultures get to me!!! I let out a scream... -----------------------------------------AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!! I lifted my head off my desk and it didnt hit me that I fully awoke until I finally opened my eyes and saw everyone staring at me with the biggest eyes ever. I could tell from their positions that they had just jumped about a foot in the air when I screamed.

I risked a very quick glance at Sung Wook. He was leaning against the back of his chair still with his arms folded behind his head and he had his eyes closed calmly. I couldnt let him know he got to me.... Thats when I decided I will not let him know that I knew anything. Ill throw out the information from my mind. ----------------------------------------I dont know anything! I screamed when I walked around the corner only to bump into him. He had evidently been waiting for me. Everyone else had filed out of the classroom to grab lunch and I had come out last. He gave me a questioning look with a tiny smirk. Uhuh, I mean....since youre new youre probably thinking of asking me for help...err, on the notes we got today, I babbled. But I dont know anything. .... *silence* .... Im stupid, I added stupidly. ... Yeah, I think you are, he said, his eyes turning cold again. Before I knew it, my back was against the wall and his arms were on either side of my head as he leaned in close. This was no joke. His face was dead serious... Yet somewhat still attractive... No! I shook my head. Dont think about that! -------My Imagination-------We mustnt, I said dramatically, the teacher will be back soon! I was near the fainting point. His eyes were so passionately looking into mine... --------------------------------Wow...I had too much of a wild imagination. My eyes had been squeezed shut and when I opened them again I saw he was curiously looking at me but there was no passion. Behind the curious gaze there was that thick film of ice coating his eyes. Whatwhat are you doing? My voice was high and squeaky. Youre going to tell me everything you heard over the phone, he said coldly. I didnt hear anything! I quickly said. Doh! I meanwhat are you talking about?

I need to know, he said. No jokes. Tell me. I was starting to hyperventilate. Then I leaned heavily on a tinge of my upset emotion and I yelled, Who are you to be like this to me? Me? He leaned in closer. He cut off my breath. No! He didnt kiss me. But he was so close I couldnt breathe... I.... He... Im Kang Hye Joons cousin. Hes...WHAT?!?!?! [b]::Chapter Four::[/b] In front of me...just inches away from my face...was Kang Hye Joons cousin. A top celebrity of todaythe prince of entertainment businesshad a relative of his who was maybe even better looking just inches away from me...Kang Sung Wook was Hye Joons cousin. And he wanted me to keep the secret that Kang Hye Joon was gay. Uuh...Oh my gosh, I said, starting to breathe again but quietly. Because I had a sudden paranoia about my breathingmaybe I sounded like a gasping pig without ever knowing about it. And maybe my friends were too nice to mention about it. Then suddenly I wondered if I had B.O. I tried to discreetly sniff myself but I think I further weirded him out. Im weird... T_T By the way, he said, thats an interesting habit you have when you sleep... He had a small mischievous smile on and he was now looking up slyly at the ceiling rather than down at my face. Which was a bit of a shame but then again I was too busy wondering what he was talking about. What habit did I have when I sleep? Whawhat do you mean? Dont try to lie to me! I said, trying to sound angered instead of deathly afraid and worried. What...did I snore? Did I murmur??? What was he talking about? What on earth??? He suddenly made a weird sound with his mouth. Then he looked at me, saw my bewilderment, and then remade the odd sound. When I still didnt get it he immediately got aggravated and said, YOU FART! O_O!!!!!!!!!!!!! NO I DONT!! DONT SAY THAT! YOUYOU LIAR! LIAR, LIAR PANTS ON FIRE! Oh man, I was so outraged that I couldnt stop myself from sounding like a retard. T_T He looked further amused and further angry at the same time if that was possible... You do. Ask your friends. Its not so obnoxiously loud but I could hear it from sitting behind you. Then he thought for a second and then with a look of disgust and now looking to the side,

he said, Ugh! It smelled horrible. Disgusting. I regret picking that seat. He looked straight at me, smirked, then said, Well...see ya around. He turned and made to leave then turned once again to face me with a dark look on his face. This guy is mad moody or something. Maybe hes PMSing... O_O And dont think of telling ANYBODY about...that... he said then left before I could protest. ...*cough* Tell anybody...about what? OH! Im good. ----------------------------------I couldnt concentrate in class... He was lying. He had to be. There was no way on earth that I farted while I slept. No one had ever breathed a word about this to me. No one else in my family has this problem while they sleep. He said I was quiet when I...=.= farted. So maybe no one else really heard this to ever tell me about it. But he heard it...He was right behind me...AHHHH NO MATTER HOW MUCH I THINK ABOUT THIS I CANT TELL IF HES LYING OR NOT!!!! THIS IS SO EMBARRASSING!!! Maybe I should ask a friend...I slept over a couple of their houses...O_O OMG, please dont let this be true. ToT Um... Mr. Park uncomfortably looked at me the second time that day. Are you...all right? I looked at him and realized that I had been freaking out outwardly as well as inwardly because my hands were at my head and my hair was all messed up and I had been shutting my eyes really hard. I quickly dropped my hands, sat up straight, smiled and said, Nothing. ^__^;;; Okay... He smiled uncomfortably. My hair was still a wreck... =.= When Mr. Park turned to continue writing on the board, I felt a tap on my shoulder. Stiffly, I forced myself to turn halfway around so I can look at him from the corner of my eyes and see what the freak HE wanted from me. T^T He smiled at me. Really warmly. I was surprised. When he smiled he looked so cute and his eyes turned really small, like those Anime or Manga characters whose eyes always looked closed when they smiled...My heart pounded. Then he threw a note at me, still smiling really kindlyinvitingly... Still turned halfway around, and blushing a bit, I opened the note: [center] You tell anyone what you know... And I will make your life a living h-e-l-l.[/center] [b]::Chapter Five::[/b]

The paper fell down to the floor. I stared at the empty space between my fingers then slowly, ever so slowly, I turned back around to face the front. I tried to stifle it but I suddenly had an urge to cry. My chin wobbled, my eyebrows pointed up, and I blinked rapidly. It seemed to me that... He was already making my life a living h-e-l-l. ------------------Hey, he said to me later as we were filing out of the classroom when school ended. Everyone was by the door, pushing to get through it but he and I stayed back. I was taking a long time getting everything in my bag. I didnt say anything. I slung my bag over my shoulder and opened my bag of chips. Im talking to you, he said harshly. I glared up at him. My lower lip was protruding slightly because I now just hated the sight of him. Why do you look like youre sucking on a lemon? he asked. He seemed just the teensiest bit surprised. I think he wasnt expecting the glare of death I was giving him. I sighed and put a small chip in my mouth and chewed furiously. He laughed a very, very small subtle laugh while looking away and putting the back of his hand to his mouth. What? I said. You have something on your chin. I brushed it off irritably. Then his face turned back to its stoic expression. You have no right to be angry, he said quietly and icily. You prank called and heard something you shouldnt have. Tell me, what did you hear? I looked up at him again. Gosh, he was so good looking. Whyd he have to be such a jerk? We couldve been such a nice couple...We couldve had cute kids...Wait...what am I thinking? Tell me...what did you hear? his voice turned steely. I stuffed about a million chips into my mouth so I spat out crumbs while I shrugged and said, I mmf know... I kept making sounds like a person who pretended to not know anything. I pointed at my mouth, shrugging, shaking my head, and inching towards the door. Hey! Come back! he said. I slipped out the door and he rushed at me but the girls had stayed inside the classroom and had stood by the door. When he had run to it, they started crowding around him with these mesmerized looks on their faces. *o* Whawhat are you guys doing? he said, sounding just a tiny bit scared. He looked after meI was hovering outside to see what was going on. When I noticed that he saw me I quickly pulled down the skin under my eye, stuck out my tongue, and ran for it.

Behind me I heard screams of his girl fans and his own yelling for them to move it. And I smiled in glee. I was now outside the school, looking back, and walking really happily. I then looked front and continued walking, smiling like an idiot. To my surprise however, I suddenly heard a very familiar voice yelling my name. I turned around and was shocked. O_O!!! Sung Wook was at the door, leaning on it heavily. He stumbled out of it and walked to me and I continued to stare in shock. His collared shirt was now unbuttoned and tattered and his inside shirt was stretched out as if someone pulled down the V-neck. O_O I think my friends mightve attempted to rape him... Just from his face I could tell he thought my friends were really scary and really weird... Then I snapped out of it when he was nearing me. I turned and quickly tried running away when this black car suddenly veered out of nowhere and stopped in front of me so I ran into it. Ow! I said, stumbling backwards but not fallingwhich was unlike me. My butt or face always ended up in the ground. Suddenly Sung Wook was right behind me. His arm reached around me to get the door handle so I was trapped between him, his arm, and the door. And his other arm completely locked me in so my last chance of escape was blocked offbecause he leaned his other arm against the back of the car. He was so close I could feel his breath on my neck... +.+ He made me move a bit so he could open the door then he told me to get in. Nno! I said, suddenly really, truly frightened. He told me one last time but he was pushing me in at the same time so...Why bother telling me? ToT He came in after me. This is kidnapping I tell you! KIDNAPPING! I screamed. He ignored me and told the driver to take us to some caf. I kept yelling protests until he got irritated, reached into a bucket thing and suddenly, I had ice cubes stuffed into my mouth. They were coooold...ToT But I continued to protest so he got annoyed and said, Hey! Shut up will you? Unless I have to do something really drastic.

He had somehow suddenly gotten real close to me again. His hand was on the window on my side, and his other hand was between my seat and his, and he was leaning in. I shut up immediately. Then he grabbed the seatbelt and fastened it over me. Um....these ice cubes were really cold. I grabbed the bucket and spit them back in and he looked at me with disgust. Oops there was a bottle of wine in there. Well, now it was amidst my spit. Yay. I turned and pressed my face against the window and pressed my hands against it too. I wanted to escape!!!!!!!!! ToT [b]::Chapter Six::[/b] I sat across from him at the pretty, bright, and colorful caf he had taken me to. I was just looking but not saying anything. He got bored and tired really quickly. He was a very impatient person. He slammed his hands down on the table and leaned forward slightly. What did you hear? he asked for like the millionth time that day. Nothing, I replied for like the millionth time that day. =.- You mustve heard something! I know it! Dont lie to me, he said in an aggravated tone for the millionth time that day. I didnt transfer to you school, bribe the principal to show me your picture, then transfer into your class for nothing! O_O YOU [i]ARE[/i] A STALKER! Its not because I wanted to do it, he said. Sort of lamely I thought...because even he must know that what he did was pretty stalkerish. *Pause, pause* What did you hear? Nothing. AIISH! He froze. His cell phone was ringing. He looked at the caller ID, glanced at me, excused himself, then walked off to answer it. I watched curiously, while I sipped on my drink which I hope he was buying because I had no money... ^__^;; He turned to me and walked over. We have to go. Now, he said demandingly and throwing money onto the table he walked off and I quickly followed. Where are we going? I asked, running to catch up with his long strides. [i]Youre[/i] going home, he insisted. The car suddenly appeared before us. We got in. Where do you live? Im not telling you my address, I said, suddenly suspicious. Youre a very sneaky stalker arent you? I narrowed my eyes at him. Dont think you can learn any more about me! He sighed, pulled something from the back pocket of his pants, and flipped through the small planner. He turned to the driver and...recited my address.

O_O YOU ARE A STALKER! I screamed. And a kidnapper! Sung Wook wasnt listening to me. He was deep in thought. Wait. Where is that? he asked. How far away is that from where Hye Joon is right now... He eyed me from the corner of his eyes as if on alert. He was obviously trying to hide the exact location of the celebrity and also trying to see my reaction to hearing his celeb cousins name. Ha! Im not that stupid. I stuck my tongue out at him and he looked back at the driver. All the way on the other side of the town from where youre headed, Sir, the driver replied. Ooh, the driver called a guy half his age sir? Sure sucks for the driver... Forget it. Go straight to Hye Joon, he said. The car veered off so quickly that it hadnt fully registered in my mind that... YOURE STILL HOLDING ME HOSTAGE? I yelled at him, hitting the back of the seat hard because of the sudden speed. He ignored me. Maybe Hye Joon could get the information out of you. He certainly has more charm than I... Ill bet, I said grouchily. He glared at me. Wait... I WAS GOING TO MEET KANG HYE JOON????!!!! KIYAAA!!!!!!!!! *o* ----------------------------The KSZ entertainment business was bustling with activities. I could barely believe I was in such a sacred place! This was the best industry in Korea when it came to entertainment. This wasnt even the section where visitors just walked around. This was the real deal. There were STARS walking all around me, busily talking to their managers or walking really coolly to their next appointment. I felt so faint. Kang Sung Wook walked in quickly and took the stairs two at a time and walked forever and I followed quickly. I wasnt bored at all though. So many hotties passed me.... *o* But...oddly enough... Only half of them even equaled Sung Wook appearance wise... O_O I wonder why this industry hadnt grabbed Sung Wook already. Hed be so popular, I think. --------My Imagination--------Sung Wook was dressed in pimp clothes with a baggy shiny jacket and big sunglasses and a lot of bling as he was rapping it up with two hot chicks scantily dressed dancing around him. ----------------------------------Not only was that disturbing...I kind of wanted to kick those chicks out of the picture.

Wow...I dont even like Sung Wook. Its all lust. Im just pining for his good looks. Im such a horrible girl!!!! ToT I was too busy dwelling over my apparently new perverted side of me to notice he had swung the door open and it hit me full on in the face. x_x Ouch.... He didnt notice however and the door closed behind him. I was too blinded to really open the door again, I just sort of stumbled against the wall with my hand over my face. After a minute of gathering myself, I turned to open the door but my hand hit someone on the face instead. Oops! Sorry! I said, blinking rapidly because my head still hurt. Aiish! What the heck is this? The guy looked at me with this disgusted expression I was starting to get used to... NOT. He was good-looking and vaguely familiar, dressed all in white, wearing baggy pants, a beanie, tight tank top, and a huuuuuge jacket. My image of Sung Wook as a pimp quickly flashed through my mind again. Watch where the ***** youre waving your hand, girl, he said, spitting at the floor in disgust. Sorry, I said again. I was too busy trying to recognize where Ive seen him before. He looked at me. Look, I know Im good-looking and all but stop staring at me like that, he said, trying to look modest. Then it went through my head. He was a recently debuted singer like Hye Joon and he was part of a group with three other boys. They were so.......x_x Yucky... I...know who you are, I said monotonously. He said uh-huh as if he was waiting for more. As if I was going to squeal soon or something. I just made a sound that came out before I could stifle it. It was a disgusted sort of blech. Lookyou hit me in the face and I wont let you get away with it, he said, suddenly losing his cool. Look at youyoure so ugly. What the heck are you doing in this building? Its only for hot people like me. You spoil it allyou make me sick. You know that? -__________-+++ First I had Sung Wook looking down at me the whole day and now this jerk too???? Look at that. You look like youre sucking on a lemon. You dont even have a hot bod...My theory is that if your face is ugly, you should at least have a hot body. And if your face IS pretty...hey, a hot body still wouldnt hurt. Every girl should have a hot body. But look at you why were you created?

He continued ranting as Sung Wook came out looking for me because he NOW realized I had been gone. He stared at the guys back and then me. The guy (whose name I now remembered was Han Soong) continued ranting and finally stopped with a loooong painful sounding, OW!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Because I had kicked him in the kneehard. As you must know, the knee is a joint...It is classified as a hinge. When you kick it, there is nowhere for it to go and will make the muscles around it tense and how painful would that be? Just imagine it... Soong had to put his hand against the wall as he put his other hand to his knee. He couldnt seem to bend it though. Oh well... I had enough disrespect for the day. Youyou... he groaned. Then a string of curses followed. I have to do a performance like...RIGHT NOW! He groaned. What the heck are you going to do now? I cant dance like this! I unfolded the arms I had just folded and leaned in just a bit. Ohyou have to do a performance? I said in a poor-little-you voice. Well...they wont miss you. Then I stood up straight and pretended to get a bright idea. I said thoughtfully, Or...I could replace you. No one will notice. I looked straight down at him. Take it off, I said sensually. Whawhat? he said, looking up at me through pained eyes. Take it all off, I repeated. Sung Wook continued staringrather expressionless. What the heck are you talking about?? Well, how can I pretend to be you if I dont have your performance clothes on? Just take it off here, I said. Sung Wook walked over, gripped my elbow tightly, apologized to that arrogant Soong, and dragged me into the room. Interesting... Soong said. [b]::Chapter Seven::[/b] It fully hit me what I just did. Did I just do that? Nodid I really do that? It was my imaginationit mustve been! I was horrified. Nope, not your imagination, Sung Wook said. -__It wasnt my imagination? If it was your imagination *o* LUV wouldve written -----------My Imagination----------. True...She didnt write that...

ToT...I didnt really do that! I couldnt have. Damn you *o* LUV!!!! I only forgive you with the chance that Sung Wook and I may end up together.. *o* Then... I gasped. Could it have been my dream? No...Im sure that if it was...*o* LUV wouldve written ------------My Dream----------... Pinch me. No. Pinch me! No! Pinch me OW! Well since it hurt you when I pinched you I guess this really isnt a dream... -__-++ He gave me a look. I didnt appreciate that, he said icily. Heh heh... ^__^;; Then... ToT Nooooooooo!!! I just kicked Han Soongs knee!!!! Whatwhat if...his girl fans... O_O!!! -----------My Imagination--------AHHHH!!! Please!! Let go of me!!! I cried in vain with tears streaming down my cheeks. Two girls were pulling my hair, two were clinging to my feet, and one was biting my arm. How dare you kick my Soong oppa! one girl was saying in a high squeaky mechanical voice. Im sorry!!! I didnt mean to... ToT -------------------------------------ToT ...[i]Whats wrong with her now...?[/i] Sung Wook thought. =.=; Suddenly the door opened and I turned, scared and surprised. I fully expected to see Han Soong standing there as a silhouette, glowering at me and ready to kill me... Of course I shouldve expected it to be Hye Joon... But that wasnt who it was, either. Just from the pose and body, I could tell it was a girl. When she came into the room and I got over my stupid shock, I realized she was a really attractive girl about fifteen-years-old with long straight black hair, a pink fuzzy beret, BIG GIGANTIC GORGEOUS dark greenish-brownish eyes (probably lenses), perfect thin nose, perfect-shaped lips that were pouty but thin at the

same time, and the palest wonderful skin Ive ever seen... *o* I could turn lesbian in a second by this wondrous sight! No, Im just kidding. But this girl was so pretty that of course any guy would be drooling by her feet right now. I whipped my head around and was relieved to see that Sung Wook had the same stoic face on...Yet his body was more rigid, and his bored face looked more forced to look bored... =.= Oh, hi Sung Wook oppa, she said. (oppa=what girls call older guys). She glanced at me, smiled warmly, then turned back to Sung Wook, looking sort of concerned over something. Where is Hye Joon oppa? Sung Wook stiffened even more, if that was possible. His eyes swept the room for a split second then landed right back on the girl. I dont know. I was supposed to meet him here but... He stopped. His phone was ringing. Hesitating and glancing at the girl, he opened his phone, turned his back towards us, and started muttering into his phone. When he hung up, he turned back towards us and said, Hye Joon couldnt seem to have waited for me. He went off to an interview...Sorry. Its okay... the girl said, looking as if it wasnt really completely okay...Her remorse struck my curiosity. What the hell was going on here? She looked up again at Sung Wook, smiled her very cute smile, and said, Well, Ill have to go then. Bye, Sung Wook oppa. Good seeing you again. She turned and walked out of the room, closing the door behind her. I shrugged and turned back to Sung Wook and was almost taken aback by surprise. What met my gaze struck me as completely odd... Sung Wooks eyes were still coated over with icinessthey looked even colder than usual but behind that film of ice, he was covering up something that he didnt want anybody to read. But I saw it. A glimmer of loneliness and the smallest flicker of longing. And his eyes continued gazing at the door and a sudden chill crept through my body and I suddenly felt really lonely, too... [b]::Chapter Eight::[/b] Hey, do you want a tour of KSZ? That was the question I wanted Sung Wook to ask me but instead he stood there silently for another two minutes then suddenly broke out of his trance and walked out. I quickly followed out the door and when he suddenly stopped in front of me, I ran into him. Maybe I stayed against his back for a second too long...but...I couldnt help it...*drool* He spun around and I quickly scrambled backwards. He looked at meagain with a slightly annoyed but otherwise apathetic expression. He leaned in a bit and said, Youll have to find your own way back home... He turned back around and suddenly stormed off... Whoa, whoa, whoa, this had all happened way too fast! When I tried calling out for him, I realized that he had already disappeared.

WHAT THE HECK?!?!?!?! I looked around frantically. How the heck do I even get out of this building? If I cant even find the exit, how the heck did he expect me to find my own way home? I had no money for taxi fare. I didnt know the bus schedules or anything!!! Call my parents and tell them to pick me up from the KSZ private section where the stars roam around and there is the tightest security possible? Ha, fat chance. And then also, I would have to explain what I was doing there in the first place. It was highly unlikely theyd believe me if I told them the whole story or even if I just told them where I was! ToT Kang Sung Wook....you are one meeeaaaan man!!!!!! Um....can anyone help me? I said meekly. No one was around so I felt stupid...I stumbled around, looking for the elevators. If I could just take the elevators to the first floor, Id have taken a big step towards getting home... ToT That Sung Wook... grrr!!! I opened a door and screamedmy hands flew over my eyes. Whoops...boys dressing room... Sorry, sorry, sorry, I said, and quickly closed the door. Some of the guys had covered their skin quickly as possible as if they were women, covering their chest. But the other half of the guys smirked and seemed proud of their half-nakedness... Mommy...save me mommy.... ToT I wasnt ready for this...I dont want to be scarred for life... -----20 minutes later------Where....the heck....are those elevators?! I was glowering at nothing and exhausted from traipsing around the entire fourth floor of the KSZ. Man, one floor was so huge! Imagine how huge the building was... ---------1 hour later----------Yes!!!!! Cool air!!!! I said, twirling around with my arms spread wide. I looked down and gasped. The blessed sidewalk! I knelt down and kissed it...I was crying from hysteria...Ok, well not really, but I had leaked out a few tears from frustration... I was still happily hugging the sidewalk when suddenly a voice said, Hey, get in. I looked up and Sung Wook looked at me. He was just in the action of getting into his car when he saw me in surprise. Youre still here? he said. I thought youd be home by now... I walked over gladly. Oh, thank you. Thank you for still being here. Thank you for now taking me home, I said with the brightest smile. Not. I punched him in the stomach, pushed him away, and got in. He doubled over, clearly shocked, as he nursed his stomach on the sidewalk. Mr. Kang! Are you okay? the driver asked, surprised and looking at Sung Wook from the front seat.

Hell be okay, I said with the strange determination that had overcame me back when I was confronting Han Soong and now again when I was confronting Sung Wook!!! I immediately reached over and closed the door. MUHAHAHAHA! Drive, I said with a strong voice. Go!! NOW! The driver stared at me with awe. Hey! HEY! Sung Wook said, opening the door. Dammit... Why did the driver have to be so loyal to Sung Wook? Well...I guess I didnt want the man fired...Darn. In my imagination, I could see the car pulling away from the curb as Sung Wook chased after it, limping because of the pain in his stomach...Sigh...oh well... Sung Wook climbed in, closed the door, gave me the meanest glare possible and said, You. Get. Out. Right then, the driver pulled away from the curb. YAY! I guess he was sort of on my side after all! ^__^ I smiled in glee and Sung Wook made an irritated sigh and looked out the car window angrily for the entire ride. ------------------------------------The next day, everything that had happened the previous day seemed nothing but a dream. Maybe a nightmare...But that thought got shattered when I was skipping to school the next day and a black car parked right in front of me so that I ran into it. Sung Wook got out, didnt glance at me once, and walked towards the school with his long strides. I didnt care. I walked behind himFAR behind him...glaring at his back. What had I found so attractive about him? What did I find so great about his back that I practically drooled against it when I bumped into it? Ha! His tyrannical reign over me was over. I was now free! Free I said free!!!! MUHAHAHAHA!!!!! Free but maybe still a bit crazy... T_T But then I saw something that made me feel so much better. While I had maybe fooled myself into thinking I liked Sung Wook the other day, I had been falling for his good looks instead...In truth, I was really in love with someone else.... JUNG JIN OPPA! I said ecstatically, as I ran over to him. He turned and looked at me in surprise. His tall frame was relaxedunlike Sung Wooks who was either arrogantly relaxed or rigid. It said to me Oh, its a nice beautiful day and Im enjoying itwont you enjoy it with me? rather than Sung Wooks body which said to me Hey, Im cool and I dont care for you or anyone else who I deem un-coolyoure a freakin waste of my time. Nam Jung Jin smiled when he saw me running towards him. He was older than me by a year and a half and that just made him so much more mature than Sung Wook who was only a couple months older than me. Jung Jin was also very handsome in a nice, smart way. SeungHee...how are you?

Im good, I said, giggling like an idiot...but how could I help it? Ive liked him for a while now. If only hed stop treating me like a younger sister... T^T As he started asking me another question I was prepared to answer, a voice right next to me startled me. It was gentle and quiet and asked, Can I speak with you for a second, SeungHee? I believe it was the first time Sung Wook said my name...but not the first time hes been invasively close to my ear. I glared at him for a second, gave Jung Jin a sad excuse-me-for-asecond look and fell back so I could listen to whatever Sung Wook wanted to bother me with. What, I said sourly, not even really putting my tone into a questioning voice. I know what I can do now, he said. He said it in his still calm and oh its a nice day voice but it somehow seemed so dark and deceiving to me. What do you mean? I said, still very determined to be as cold to him as possiblealthough I sensed my own faltering. He was making me nervousagain. You like that hyung, dont you? he said, giving a nod towards Jung Jins back. (hyung=what guys call older guys). I glanced at Sung Wook who was smiling and now looked down at me, startling me to look away. He seemed nice again for a second until I realized there was definitely something up his sleeve. What do you want? Hm... he said. This is a transformation. Youre attempt at being distant? I didnt reply.... I can tell him something that might ruin it for you, he continued, not caring that I was quiet. I continued to be silent. And so he finished: If you tell me what you heard, I wont tell him that you FART when you sleep. [b]::Chapter Nine::[/b] I stopped walking right there. And he continued, smirking right at me then faced forward. He was walking to Jung Jin!!! Well, it was inevitable because they were walking towards the same school entrance but I felt a sudden panic and I ran forward past Sung Wook, grabbed Jung Jin oppas arm, and quickly pulled him inside the school. Behind me Sung Wook was smiling but there was no way I couldve known that. I was too busy pulling Jung Jin away from Sung Wook to glance behind and see his smile. What is it? Jung Jin asked in alarm but I just kept telling him that we were going to be late to class... -----------------How was I supposed to do this? I had to prove that I did not fart in my sleepit was impossible. No waynuh-uh. Im sure my parents or my annoying younger brother wouldve mentioned it at some point...I had to ask my friends. I just HAD to! I needed reassurance...Yet I was scared by the answer I might receive...

Errhey guys! I said. Um...lets talk about something interesting. They all wanted to talk about Sung Wook. -___NO! I yelled, startling them all. Um...fine, one of my friends said, eying another friend. What do you want to talk about? Um... I pretended to think while eying them all in turn. How about bad habits? Bad habits? they asked in unison. HaI have none, said one of my friends known for saying conceited things while not really being conceited. I gave her a look then smiled againtrying to hide my anxiety. Like... I coughed. Do you guys...for example snore in your sleep? Haha, youve slept over before, SeungHee, and you must know that I sleep peacefully. V.V;; I coughed again. Do...[i]I[/i] happen to have any disturbing habits that I couldnt possibly know about? I asked, hoping it was entirely subtle. They all eyed each other. Cmon. As friends you guys should tell me, I said, laughing in a joking manner. Um...actually, there is something weve been avoiding talking to you about, one friend said, stepping up. Oh, boy. Here it comes... ToT When you sleep... ToT You...fart just the teensiest bit... NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! ---------------------------As I exited the classroom, ducking my head in embarrassment, I was met by laughter. True, resonating laughter...coming from Kang Sung Wook himself. I didnt think hed ever laugh so... without restraints.... Stop it! I said, knowing he had heard everything inside. My friends and I had been the only ones inside because it was lunch and a beautiful day so everyone else had gone outside to eat. I knew I was bright red and so I glared at him, hating him even more.

I needed to change the status quo to my favor. Where was my leverage? Then suddenly I knew it. I turned back around and stormed right back to him, poking him hard in the back. He turned around and looked down at me, his eyes still looking entertained. I glowered and said so forcefully so suddenly that I even surprised myself, If you tell Jung Jin about my sleeping habit then I will tell everyone about what I heard over the phone. The game was upI had just admitted to hearing something over the phone. What sort of pained me was the way his expression had so quickly changed so drastically. His laugh lines disappeared, he looked down at me with distant careless eyes, his mouth tensed as if he was displeased, his hands went right into his pockets, and his pose became slack carelessarrogantirritated. His moment of laughter disappeared. He was back to being the Ice King. He turned and walked into the room, not saying a word to me. And so I knew I had won... But whyd I feel so down? ----------------------------The next entire WEEK he forgot about me. He didnt talk to me, didnt even look at me, and just outright ignored me. Well, I didnt care. My secret was safe from Jung Jin. And he should just be happy. Hye Joons secret was safe from the world. He knew I wouldnt tell anybody now. It was over. His relations with me were over. We had nothing more to do with each other... It was weird. So awkward...He of course still sat behind me...Didnt he feel the tension too? Was it just me? Then to my complete amazement, I experienced another interaction with Kang Sung Wook. It was about an hour after school ended and I was walking down the hall to my home and deeply thinking over something when I stopped in my tracks. This was because I had unknowingly walked past Sung Wook who had grabbed my wrist so that I stopped with a jolt. Whawhat is it? I asked, turning slightly to face him with wide eyes. He didnt turn to look at me. Omo! *o* Was this the confession? ------------My Imagination----------I admit it, he said drastically as he pulled me into his embrace. Ive fallen in love with you for the past weeks since the first time I laid eyes on you. No, from the first time I heard your voice that rang like a bella sweet bellin my ears. Oh no, I said, tears welling in my eyes. Not wanting to accept it but not eager to pull away at the same time. I mustnt...I have Jung Jin oppa...Im sorry, I cant return your love. Oh SeungHee! he said, crying from hurt. ----------------------------------------

Aw, who was I kidding? All he did was turn around and walk right past me, still holding onto my arm so that I was pulled along like a fish on a hook. Ah! Where are you taking me? I said in surprise, my voice squeaking quite unattractively. He wants to see you, he said ominously. The way he said he made it seem like it was capitalized and this divine figure wanted a word with me or something. Maybe Sung Wook was crazy... I was dragged out all the way down the three flights of stairs and outside where I was again taken to the black car. Was he kidnapping me AGAIN? The school was nearly empty now but there were still a few scattered students here and there whispering earnestly as they watched this little drama unfold. The door opened and he quite violently pushed me inside and came after me, shutting the door which automatically locked. Where are you taking me this time? I said angrily, looking at him sourly. I struggled to pass him and open the door but he wouldnt yield. Hi, a voice suddenly said on the other side of me. I stopped. And slowly turned around, away from a grimacing Sung Wook. I froze and stared at the cute, familiar, and smiling face. Hi, he said again. Im Kang Hye Joon. [b]::Chapter Ten::[/b] The whole ride was silent. I couldnt speak. OK, I had absolutely no trouble talking to Kang Sung Wook at school and stuff but hes the COUSIN of a star. Kang Hye Joon? He IS the star. I felt that he was really friendly though. Just his presence was comforting next to me while the right side of my body was getting icy with Sung Wooks cold, COLD presence. =.= Brrr... When we finally reached KSZ and made it through the sort of awkward silence, Kang Hye Joon gestured for Sung Wook and me to go ahead, which I did not like but I had to unwillingly oblige. I followed Sung Wook back up to the room I entered last timeand I stayed about ten feet behind. Just because I didnt want to be near him and also, in case he opened the door in my face again. Before we entered however, this guy suddenly appeared besides us and looking surprised he said, OH, we meet again. I looked over at him, surprised, and was met with a wicked gaze. A familiar wicked gaze... Han Soong, Sung Wook suddenly said, rigidly polite. Were busy at the moment. Would you mind talking to her another time?

Why you being all polite and business-like? Soong asked, his smirk widening as his gaze shifted over to Sung Wook for a second. Whawhat do you want? I said, stammering at first but strengthening my voice forcefully. Sung Wook, his back facing me, had his profile showing because he was facing Soong (and man this angle of him was so....erm, nevermind that) but now he turned his head a little bit more towards me, his eyes downcast as if listening to what else I was going to say. Soong had this odd mischievous twinkle in his eyes, which was slightly fetching and threatening at the same time. You owe me an apology, he said. You know when youre going to give it to me? Never, I was just about to say. I was opening my mouth and all but was startled to hear that it wasnt my voice replying to Han Soong. How about never, Sung Wook said, somewhat impatiently but still keeping his cool (why was he so good at that?). He quickly entered the room and said, Come on, to me to follow suit. Umyeah what he said, I hastily muttered and hurriedly went in and closed the door behind me. For a second I thought Soong would follow after me but he didnt. I exhaled deeply. When I looked up, I saw Sung Wook leaning against the metal bar under the huge window as he gazed out at the city buildings. I saw a tiny bit of his profile and I couldnt see his eyes because his hair covered it. ... Damn, he has a nice back. ....Wait, lets forget about that. How come whenever we were in this plain, boring room Sung Wook looked deep in thought and sorrowful and seemed so far away? Actually, it seemed to me this odd phase of his started once we step into the building then gradually increased until he turns into this shell of a person before me. I walk over to gaze out, too, and maybe lend some comfort through my presence (ha! Yeah right, Ill probably just disturb him). Hes looking down intently when I lean against the bar next to him (cautiously, mind, because I had a sudden anxiety that he might snap something at me) and Im taken aback by his eyes. His eyes are clearly the main focus whenever I look at him. His whole face is good-looking and his body is also very nice but his eyes attract me the most. Usually theyre cold and sometimes fiery and icy at the same time. Sometimes theyre annoyed. Once they were solemn and now they were so intense. More intense than when he was at his angriest mood with me. They were intense and sad at the same time. ... Seriously, what the heck was going on? Wheres the comedy thats supposed to be present? Hello??? *o* Luv are you listening to me??!!! ...-__- Whatever.

I looked down and I couldnt see anything and thats when he snapped out of it. When I looked back up at him I was surprised to find that this time he was gazing directly at me. His eyes were suddenly calm and almost curious as he stared at me. Whawhat? I said, not backing away but leaning backwardsI didnt think I had stood that close to him but apparently I was mistaken. Suddenly the door opened and Sung Wook turned his head to look at the door. I hesitantly followed his gaze. Hye Joon stood there, looking slightly annoyed and disappointed yet still really kind. He walked over. Sorry, he said very nicely to me. There are a few problems right now that my manager and I have to work out. These things usually happenIm so busy. He smiled sort of feebly. Im afraid youll have to wait a bit for us to have our talk. Then he mustve suddenly decided to put all of his charm straight into his face because suddenly he looked like a puppy dog gazing apologetically at me as if he had accidentally had a spill on the carpet or something and I felt my knees go all wobbly and turn into jell-o. Still there was no attraction, oddly, because he was charming but not charismatic for some reason. But darn it, he was really cute. My friends would die to be in my shoes right now... I smiled feebly back and suddenly felt Sung Wooks gaze on my profile. Um, its okay. I can wait, I said as nicely as possible. Hye Joons smile turned even wider (darn, I dont think my legs were going to last much longer) and thanking me, he turned and walked out, closing the door behind me. But it seemed to me that he had encountered somebody on his way out. He closed the door silently and I heard his muffled voice. Oh, Hye Mi, he said in a really soft voice. Was that a little bit of hurt in his voice? What the heck did I walk into?? Some sort of drama??? Was I that third wheel girl who always walked right into some love triangle I didnt now about...wait...love triangle. That was exactly what it was. With sudden energy, I walked over to the door and peered through the circular window near the top of it. Sung Wook seemed surprised at my sudden haste. Yes...Hye Mi was apparently the girl I saw the last time I was at KSZ. A love triangle. Hye Mi and Hye Joon. Then there was Sung Wook. HE was the third wheel. And I was another extra among this odd situation. I felt...as if I was used. I dont know why but thats how I felt. Oppa, Hye Mi said, also quietly. Hey! Get away from there, Sung Wook hissed as he quickly came over and grabbed my elbows to pull me away. I let him pull me away a few feet but I then stopped and he did, too, because Hye Joon was saying something again. Sung Wook still had his arms around me from grabbing me so unfortunately it was a bit difficult for me to concentrate on the conversation outside. I couldnt hear a thing anywaythey were talking too quietly and it was muffled through the door. I dont think Sung Wook could hear either. He sort of dropped his arms so they hung limply by his side.

I turned and was tempted to tease him about it. His little crush on Hye Micause I had no doubt now that that was what it was. But his face looked so concentrated that I swallowed the words. He suddenly coughed and swallowed then said, Excuse me, and went outside. Obviously the conversation outside wasnt really such a great one because both participants of it seemed somewhat uncomfortable and sad. Sung Wook went outside and closed the door so I could not see whatever was going on. Ha! Or so hed hoped...I went on tiptoe and watched as Sung Wook pulled Hye Joon away as if he had something urgent to talk to his cousin about. Hye Mi watched, slightly confused but slightly relieved as well, and was left standing there as the two cousins went off to talk (Hye Joon looking somewhat startled). I went back down onto my heels (going on tiptoes is a pain) and went over what I saw and discovered today. ------***** (this means I switch from 1st person narrative to 3rd person) Han Soong came back around the corner of the hall to see if that girl was coming out again. The cute one who wanted to wear his clothes and perform in his stead after she physically injured him. He was whistling, clearly happy, the chains on his baggy pants jiggling, and having a little hop in his step. He stopped short though when he saw a familiar person standing outside the door, looking almost as if she wanted to cry. Chung Hye Mi? he asked, leaning sideways to see her face better, then continued to walk until he reached her. What are you doing here? Hye Mi looked up in surprise, her huge eyes widening with surprise. Oh, Han Soong? she asked uncertainly. They didnt really know each other very well. Han Soong wondered why a trainee was standing here looking depressed. Han Soong had been a trainee too until he recently debuted but he hadnt ever seen her around. ImIm just... she stammered but both of them froze in silence. Inside, within the door...they could hear a muffled voice. It was difficult to make out what she was saying but they could understand... So its true...... it said thoughtfully. ------****** I sighed, still in disbelief. The way that Hye Joon and that girl were so tense over meeting each other.... It must be true, I murmured, my eyes wide as it stared at the ground. .... Kang Hye Joon....IS gay...! [b]::Chapter Eleven::[/b]

When I walked out of the room I was surprised to see Han Soong and Chung Hye Mi standing outside. Chung Hye Mi looked startled, her eyes were wide and she was staring at nothing in particular. Han Soong jumped a bit when I opened the door and now he was looking off to the side, scratching the back of his head, as he tried to look casual. What happened? Was Chung Hye Mi and Han Soong confronting each other too? How many affairs does Hye Mi have anyway??? So... Han Soong slyly looked up. Can I buy you a drink? ... Ok...forget the affair thing. But...What the heck was with this guy? I thought he didnt like ugly girls...Straaaange. Um...no, its okay, I said. Hey! Chang Seung Hee, a voice yelled from down the hall. I turned to look at Sung Wook. He also looked like he was trying to comprehend the awkward situation I was in. He quickly got over it (like how he always gets over showing his confusion) and said, Were going. He turned (while hesitatingly glancing at Hye Mi) then stormed off. Hey! Wait! Quickly concerned he was going to leave me alone again, I hurried after him. Once we were in the car and we headed off back to our homes, I was suddenly hit with how tired I was. I felt myself leaning over towards Sung Wook who didnt notice anything. Then Id suddenly catch myself and sit straight, staring at the front with wide, rapidly blinking eyes. And then Id catch myself doing it again... Ah, I said quickly when I sat up straight again. He looked over, then went back to looking out his window. I mustnt fall asleep! I mustnt! I can never fall asleep where there are other people around ever again! Especially... I slyly looked over at Sung Wook. Especially with HIM around... What are you looking at? he asked, looking out the window still. I was shocked. And amazed. Then I realized he probably saw my reflection from his window. I bet he thought he was all cool when he said that. Hmph. Nothing, I grumbled. My eyes closed, my eyelids were heavy. I was leaning over again, but oh man, it was so suffocating, my drowsiness. My cheek came upon something solid. So comfortable... What are you doing?! a harsh voice suddenly said and I found myself falling and then sitting bolt upright again. I groggily rubbed my eyes. Sung Wook was glaring at me. Big surprise. Sorry, I said. Whew, what was wrong with me?

Youre really a strange girl you know that? he said. Um...yeah, I said, clearly not caring. He bristled. Ha! ---------------------The next day I figured out that a war had started at my school but unfortunately found out late. There was a schism in my class...Weird, right? Well I found out late, meaning I found out there was a war when I pulled out my seat and sat down on a bunch of bent thumbtacks. Well most were bent but some werent and I guess those were put by the girls who were more vehemently opposed to me hanging out with Sung Wook so much. Well hey! I dont want to hang out with him either! YOU CAN HAVE HIM, GIRLS! HES ALL YOURS!!!!!! Seriously. Their competitor should be Hye Mi, not me. Sung Wook cant stand me. Well I cant stand him either! Humph! But as I said, there was a schism. And when I yelled Ow! and jumped up from my scream, the same thing happened behind me like dj vu. I turned around to look at Sung Wook who looked just as startled as I was. But he wasnt standing, while I was and was also rubbing my butt in pain. He grunted as he tried to standyet strangely he couldnt. Huh? I eyed him. TELL YOUR FRIEND TO LEAVE HIM ALONE! I heard a shrill scream from the doorway of the classroom. At the same time, Sung Wook and I spun our heads to that direction. Tell your hubby to leave my FRIEND alone! One of my good friends was screaming back. What happened was that my friends had at first figured out weas in Sung Wook and Imight be romantically linked. Obviously that wasnt right though when they realized he had been bullying me instead. Gosh, I love my friends. But... They didnt have to place gum all over Sung Wooks seat.... BUT I SUPPOSE THAT WAS BETTER THAN PUTTING NAILS ALL OVER [I]MY[/I] SEAT!! THOSE SCARY FANATIC GIRLS!! Sung Wook and I shared confused, startled glances then immediately looked away. OK, its been about a month since he transferred and yes we spent a lot of time together except that time he refused to accept my existence, but still. We really had nothing going on. I wasnt as pretty as Hye Mi, or as talented, polite, kind, or normal as Hye Mi...I mean hey, that girl is PERFECT. Thats when I realized Sung Wook was kind of staring at me. Not glaring. No, not glaring. How amazing. I thought glaring was all his eyes could do. Or looking cold. They just kind of looked emotionless though for the first time as he stared at me.

Wait, was that good or bad? I mean it was good because he wasnt mad at me. I thought hed throw a fit and think I was spreading wrong rumors about our relationship or something. So it was good he wasnt mad...but emotionless? He was looking at me as if I wasnt a person! I blew up with offense. Hey! Why are you looking at me like that, huh? I demanded. Looking startled for like a mini-second he immediately bristled and said, Staring at you like what huh? His glare was back. Like Im some strange girl youve never met before, I said, stammering a bit because I realized I was reacting oddly to something I couldnt really explain to him... When I looked back at the door I realized that the guys of the classroom were also siding with my friends. Probably they were jealous of Sung Wook and didnt really care what relationship Sung Wook and I hadalthough theyd probably prefer that we were going out so Sung Wook would no longer be available. Then my homeroom teacher came infollowed by a bunch of other teachers. The students looked like they didnt know what to doshould they go to their seats and stop their argument for now or continue to do so? And why were there so many teachers in this room? To break their fight? To further my confusion, the teachers sort of separated. The female staff members went over to the girls who wanted to murder me and the male joined the other guys and my friends! I was shocked. Utterly shocked. I knew the female teachers were fond of Sung Wook but they were like more than twice his age!!!!!! I glanced at Sung Wook and he too was staring with his mouth agape in shock. And of course he looked slightly disturbed. Whod blame him? Those pedophilic teachers... Suddenly a girl from another homeroom rushed and not even looking surprised about all the commotion she shouted, No! Its all wrong girlsyou dont have to worry! The people moved away from the doorway as another person was pushing in a school TV that was on a tall rolling stand. The extension cord was connected to the different homeroom. What do you mean? a particularly mean-looking girl demanded. Chang Seung Hee and Kang Sung Wook arent dating! she shouted. Thank you! Sung Wook and I shouted at the same time my comrades were cheering. Because Seung Hee is dating Han Soong! the girl continued to shout. There was a moments stunned silence as the TV was turned on and on the screen was Han Soong who was smiling and saying to the reporter: Yes, I do believe Ive found a new girl. Shes sweet. Chang Seung Hee is my new love interest, and he smiled sweetly to the camera. The loud uproar in the classroom was nothing compared to Sung Wook and my stunned silence.

[b]::Chapter Twelve::[/b] Han Soong continued, acting shy as he looked down. I dont even know if her name is Chang Seung Hee exactly..something like that, he muttered, smiling all cutesy. In the bottom of the screen, words blinked, A Side of Soong Weve Never Seen Before!. I just saw her and realized she was a really cute girl, he said, still acting all timid. Seriously, what was his problem? He thought I was ugly and then he has interest in me? What a strange, strange guy. Even stranger than Sung Wook. I mean...can kicking someone in the knee be registered as a turn-on? Cmon, girls, all of you. Go kick Sung Wook in the knee. See! He doesnt even know what her name is, I said in umbrage. Sung Wook seemed to be studying the TV intelligently like how a scientist would look at a lab mouses behavior as an experiment. When I poked him a couple times (really hard by the way) he finally snapped out of his reverie, stood, turned politely to the mass collected at our homeroom door, and said calmly, Everyone, this is all a misunderstanding. Seung Hee and I are not romantically linkednor are we at each others throats. I snorted. He turned and gave me a warning glare. I looked away quickly. Hey! Youyou jerk! Do you play with girls or something? one guy said, furiously. Yet he looked sort of wimpy but what a brave boy. His friends quickly agreed. Whoa, what was this..? I have a fan club now? Guys, I said, all touched and feeling this warmth spread through my heart. I mean, heck, Han Soong likes herthere must be something good about her, the first guy said again, hesitantly glancing at me. ...Thanks guys. Thanks a lot. Yeah...maybe theres a sexy side of her we never knew, another guy muttered not so discreetly to the first guy. Sung Wook looked like he gained a foot in his height somehow because he was looking down at the boys now with a sort of infuriated aura about him. Are you kidding me? he said, his usually calm voice wavering slightly. You yell at me because you think Im playing Seung Hee and then you admit that youre only defending her because you believe there must be something about her that Soong found attractive? The first guy sort of shrunk. Yeahwaitwhat... I didnt know whose side I was on anymore. What the heck was going on??

I was surprised when I saw Sung Wook was looking at me again. Kind of peeved but not directed at me for once. Look, dont you ever go out with any of these idiots, he said. He sighed in a really frustrated way and sort of stormed out the door. There was a pause. Then... Wawait for me! I quickly stammered, immediately uncomfortable with everyones attention being on me now and I rushed after him. Luckily no one followed and I soon reached Sung Wook. We made it outside silently and then I had no idea what to do... This school is crazy, he suddenly said. Then suddenly he looked at me and towering over me he said, You! Youre crazy! Everything about you is crazy. You are, your school, your family too probably, and...and everything is crazy! Yeah....my town was kind of known for being a bit off its hinges... Wellwell I didnt ask you to transfer here! I said awkwardly, trying to sound defensive. I hope it was working. He looked down at me still then stepped closer. Wow, now he was a lot closer. That mustve been some big step I mean. Whew, his legs are long so I guess yeah, one step would, wow, probably. Leaning over, his height toowhew, well...Im babbling. I hope he hasnt noticed that I was sweating. I mean...I think he might... get rid of me. I mean, Im the source of all his troubles right now. I know this secret I shouldnt know and also he isnt accustomed to my crazy school or my crazy imagination and all...and I could tell from the way he was glaring down at me as if he abhorred me and my town life....This was it definitely! Now...how was he going to do itthat was the question... --------------My Imagination---------------I dont know how, but Sung Wook suddenly had a shovel and he was digging a hole in the ground. It was already a pretty palpable holeI mean, I could tell it was a hole. Suddenly it was deepreally deep. Whawhat are you doing? I asked, panicking. Oh my gosh, he couldnt be murdering me right now!!!! NOOOOOOO!! I screamed. I was now lying down in the hole, squirming, as he shoveled dirt on me continuously...It was getting dark. HELP!!!!!!!!!!!!! OR>>> LOOK! SUPER JUNIOR! he yelled, pointing behind me. HUH?! Where? I asked excitedly as I turned to catch sight of thirteen talented guys.

Suddenly there was something pointy against my back, which sent chills up and down my spine. Whawhat are you doing? I asked. Darn it! I shouldnt have dropped my guard. He was holding a knife against my back. Bon voyage, he said, and then... OR>>> Whawhat are you doing? I asked, panicking. Somehow, before I knew it, I was being tied down to the train trackswaithey, where did these train tracks come from? Suddenly I heard the sound as the trains came nearer and nearer. I could see it now. I screamed. Let me golet me golet me -----------------------------------------------Hey! What are you thinking of? Let me golet me golet mehuh? I blinked rapidly and saw Sung Wook in front of me, looking kind of...concerned for my sanity. Um....are you.....okay? he asked. Uh...yeah, I said, feeling so totally completely stupid that it was ridiculous and I wanted to look for the train tracks to tie myself down onto it because I didnt deserve to live with this stupidity. Okay....good, he said. He totally did not believe me. As soon as I turned my back he was probably going to dial the number to get the men in white coats after me. Suddenly Sung Wooks phone rang. He looked guilty for a second then quickly took the call. Ooh, you wouldve gotten in trouble if we were still in the classroom, I said tauntingly. He glanced at me for a second then back at the sky. Who is this? he asked. What? I silently listened in. He looked at me, puzzled, then held out his phone. Its for you, he said. Looking a bit uncomfortable, he said, Its Soong. What? I mouthed in shock. Then awkwardly, I took the phone. Hello? Soong said. He didnt sound shy anymorehe sounded really confident. Uh...h-hi? I asked uncertainly, ignoring Sung Wooks deep interest. Hey, every Korean was a true gossiping, nosy citizen at heart. Did you see that? he asked. See what? I asked, although I had a horrible feeling I knew what he was talking about.

Cmon, you know. Me on TV. I was at school, how could I have watched you on TV? I asked. Cause I paid some homeroom teacher to turn it on, he said. You what? I yelled, surprising Sung Wook. Whawhat? Sung Wook asked curiously, trying not to sound too interested yet sounding somewhat like a little kid. I ignored his sudden change in maturity. He cleared his throat and looked all stern again. Yeah I paid some teacher But howd you know what school or which teacher or I babbled, confused. My heart was pounding in a panicky way. Different from the being-tied-to-a-train-track panicky but still panicky, nonetheless. Oh...I just found out some stuff about you from Hye Joon, he said all nonchalantly. Oh man...these new guys who had stepped into my life unexpectedly? Yeah...theyre all STALKERS. Why me??? Anyway, youre gonna by my girlfriend now, kay? he said. Um...yeah theyre all stalkers and theyre also PSYCHOTIC! IVE GOT PSYCHOTIC STALKERS AFTER ME!! ARGH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Why? Why should I do that huh? I asked, getting really frustrated. I couldnt believe what I was hearing. Han Soong is just too strange, I mean Because I know your secret. What? .......So tell me. How are you sure that Kang Hye Joon is gay? [b]::Chapter Thirteen::[/b] My mouth fell open in shock and I stood there completely dumbfounded while my stupid brain slowly started digesting the information. HAN SOONG KNEW??? HOW THE HECK DID HE KNOW??? Uh buh buh buh, I blabbered. Are you okay? I could just hear the mirth in Soongs voiceI could see his smirk right in front of me and I wanted to throttle him! Uh buh buh, I continued. Hm...how did I know, I bet youre wondering, he said, ignoring my stupid blubbering. I nodded, despite the fact that he obviously could not see me.

Well...At KSZ, I was outside. ...Outside? Soong, I believe youre OUT OF YOUR MIND! But then again who am I to talk? Sung Wook thinks Im insane...I think when sanity was being passed around by God, Soong and I got the short end of the stick. And you were inside. Um...this was starting to sound like really bad poetry. Maybe you were leaning against the dooryour voice was awfully close to Hye Mi and I who were standing outside, listening. I was starting to have difficult time breathing. Hm... Kang Hye Joon IS gay, I think you said. Oh no. I did it. I told Soong without meaning to. No surprise to Hye Mi because I found out from her confrontation to Hye Joon over the phone...But Soongthat devious jerkoverheard as well! Oh no! Hye Mi must think Im spreading the truth!!! Um...no I didnt, I said in a flash. Look, he said. Ill make a deal with you. Shoot, deals were never good if the other person could blackmail you. I wont tell everyone that you told me Hye Joon was gay... I held my breath. If you be my girlfriend. WHAT?! I shrieked, surprising Sung Wook. You are just out of your mindyoure despicable and uglyand...psychotic and weird andand... Out of words there? Soong said. Hm...maybe I can help. How about Im omnipotent? Uh...how about no, I said. Call me back when you decide, he said with a chuckle that sounded like the devil itself then hung up without another word. SoongSoong you cant do this to me!!! SOOOOOOOOOOOOONG!!! Sung Wook gently tried to pry my fingers off his expensive phone but when it didnt work he firmly worked at my fingers until I finally let go. He frowned at me. What was that about? Uh... My mind was slipping into its subconscious. You know what my philosophy is? He waited patiently, knowing that I was plain out of it at this point.

When you kick a guy in the knee, it does something to him, I said, sounding like an insane person. An insane somewhat prophetic person. It...I believe causes him to go crazy. He desperately falls for the kicker. Then in such a dark voice that I surprised not only Sung Wook but myself, I added, And does anything to get her. There was this ominous silence. Sung Wook looked at me. Stared at me. Gawked at me. Whatever, it all means the same thing. But then he did something that surprised me. He put his hand on my forehead and said, Are you okay? Go lie down. I pushed his hand away. Should I kick you in the knee? I asked him. His visage didnt changeof course. I had started to play a game with him without realizing it. I wanted to badly change his facial expressions. I believe I was more successful than a lot of other people in his life but I wanted to break through his stone countenance as much as I could. I wanted to surprise him. I wanted him to laugh. Id fail at the laughing every time. I only made him laugh once or twice before. I always seem to surprise him, though. But I guess I failed at this one attempt. Dont, he said gravely. Hm... I stood up straighter and gave him a studious look. Someone else already kicked you in the knee. As stupid as that sounded, his expression changed for a second. It flickered to a surprised, almost solemn expression then was gone in a flash. Nonsense, he said then turned...and walked away. I stuck out my tongue at his back and he suddenly stopped. I gasped and quickly looked away. He turned his head so I could slightly see his profile, his very good-looking profile with the perfect jaw line. Then he continued walking. Come to think of it, I believe that if I actually had kicked him in the knee Id be dead within a millisecond. Hm, too bad. Ive become fond of Sung Wook and believed he was a good friend. I wish I could stop thinking he would murder me then. Well, Im sure my feelings of friendship toward him wasnt mutual... ----------------------My mouth firmly set I walked over to Jung Jin at the end of school. He was alone as usual, staring out the window in a dreamy state, completely unaware that I was standing next to him and had been for about two minutes. But then again, I was unaware that Sung Wook had exited the classroom and had caught sight of me standing meekly but determinedly next to Jung Jin. Hands in pockets, Sung Wook watched, half-interested. Jung Jin oppa! I said loudly after Ive gathered the nerves that had deserted me as soon as I was within two feet of him. He looked surprised and turned to look at me, with a small smile. Hm? he asked gently.

I had to step up my game! I had to make Jung Jin mine. My feelings of confusion that were stirred by Sung Wooks presence were now settled. We were just friends. Well thats what I believed, anyway. I knew Sung Wook didnt think of our relationship in that way. My brief feelings for him were just due to his attractive appearance and overwhelming charisma. Jung Jin was the nice one who stirred my heart and gave me tender loving smiles. Ah, my heart flutters just remembering those countless smiles he gave me. All I got from Sung Wook were cold looks and Soong just had goofy or mischievous smiles. I was excited. Oppa, I said smiling shyly. Here. I held out my arms. I was holding a heart shaped container that I had filled with stars over the past few months. Just for him. This is for you. What more could a heart shaped container from a girl imply? This was like the moment of truth... Sung Wook slowly walked away without my knowing. Heck, I hadnt even known he was around. Jung Jin looked a bit surprised and his smile wiped off his face. Then it slowly came back but uneasily. However I wasnt looking at him. Aw, thank you, SeungHee, he said. I looked upsomething about his voice... He took it. I beamed at him. Bye oppa, I said. He had opened his mouth to say something else but suddenly afraid, I ran off. However, I was only a few feet away when Jung Jin said, Seung Hee wait. Impulsively I stopped. Then quickly realizing my mistake I braced myself for the worst. Look, Jung Jin was saying, starting to walk closer. Suddenly Sung Wook popped out of nowhere and faced me. He was a few feet ahead and looking at me with an almost pleasant face. Seung Hee, he said in a light voice. I was looking for you. Lets go. Go...where? I asked, confused. I... Jung Jin stopped awkwardly. Oh! Goright! I said brightly, urgently grabbing Sung Wooks arm and turning him around so we could scurry away. Well Jung Jin oppa, I have to go now! See ya! Seung Hee! he said but in his voice was a hint of surrender. He watched as I walked away. I didnt know it for sure but subconsciously, I knew he was swallowing his words of rejection. [b]::Chapter Fourteen::[/b] I continued to walk placidly next to Sung Wook, not realizing that my arm was still in the crook of his. It was somewhat appeasing to walk beside him and he didnt speak, letting me wander in my thoughts. Was Jung Jin really going to reject me? Maybe tomorrow I should tell him that I always wanted to give a guy a gift like that and that in this book it said everyone should write a love letter or something before ultimately dying. Jung Jin seemed like the most practical guy to do it to. Ill

say that I hadnt thought hed take it seriously and that he should just think of it as a gift from a younger sister. Okay, now let go, Sung Wook suddenly said, breaking through my thoughts. In surprise I looked up at him as my arm fell to my side. He looked slightly uneasy. Oh, sorry, I said. Was I clutching too tightly or something? No, its just that...it was uncomfortable, he said. Oh... I said dreamily. And then I said in an alert tone, Oh yeah, where do we have to go? He paused, blinking at me in puzzlement. Then he said in his youre-so-retarded way, We dont have to go anywhere, you dolt. It was my turn to blink rapidly. Erm...what? I said quietly. He sighed. What made you do something so stupid like that? Obviously that guy does not like you, Chang Seung Hee. What was up with that? he said in his usual irritated way. My feelings immediately changed. Now I wanted to be as far away from this guy as possible. He was wrecking my calm thinking process! Heyyou were meddling! I yelled, pointing at himquite rudely I must admit. Like you werent meddling with your prank call? he retorted in a flash, leaving me in stunned silence. Oh yeah, I said, breaking into a smile and giggling stupidly. He sighed again. Look, just go home and think over whatever you have to, he said then turned to walk away. Wait! I said. The last thing I wanted to do was lock myself in my room in a depressed state and have the situation run through my head like a looped videotape. Lets...go somewhere anyway. He stopped then half-turned again. Why did he keep doing that? Did he think it was cool? Okay, he probably didnt do it on purpose and the only reason it irritated me was because [i]I[/i] thought it was cool... He turned completely and walked back to me with brisk long steps. His face was practically an inch away from mine. Okay, slight exaggeration but not much! He liked to be close I believe because it was more threatening that way. What could you and I do together where we wont kill each other? he said quite calmly although his face looked like it could peel my skin off. Whyd he look so fierce anyway? I just said I wanted to hang out with himgeesh! Did he not have any friends? Erm...arcade? Waste of money. Movie?

Thats practically a date. Park? What are we, little kids? -____-++ Okay, that answered that. He definitely did NOT have any friends. I dont think he ever had any friends. Good looks couldnt buy friends...well they probably could but I bet Sung Wooks nasty attitude scared even the most shallow people. Then what do YOU want to do? I demanded, starting to grow impatient. I want to go home, he said menacingly, taking a step closer so I took a step back, and take a nice shower, eat an apple, lie on my bed, and listen to music while reading a good book. May I? Sounds...serene.... I said awkwardly. Err...may I join you? What? May I Look. Just because you dont have a life doesnt mean you can barge into mine. Wow...bipolar Sung Wook was really scary. Not much of a life anyway, I sniffed, sort of peeved after that nasty gibe. I didnt know how much more I could take of his diatribes. I realized that we were still in that awkward position. He was leaning over me and his left foot had caused my right foot to go back half a step. I was leaning backwards slightly and about to topple off balance. A girl like me virtually had no balance in the first place. Aiish! I said and suddenly stood up straight so fast that I knocked my forehead into his and he yelped in pain. Um...sorry? I said. Owww, he said, wincing and bent over in pain. Sorry, sorry, sorry! I said, jumping. Oh no, what do I do? Im so sorryare you okay? He grimaced. Sung Wook? Kang Sung Wook? He was in too much pain to talk. How melodramatic. It couldnt hurt that much. Hey, my head was part of the impact and I was fine. Fine from pain, by the way. My mentality is always questionable. Aish, he said, groaning. He stood up straighter though so I knew it was gonna be better. But as soon as he did stand up straight he was surprised because I was right there staring up at him with worried puppy dog eyes. Uh... he said, looking surprised with wide eyes. He took two steps back.

I know, I know, I said after a pause of confusion. Dont get near you, right? Hmph, he was always the one who invaded my personal space. Oh shoot, I was starting to think like him. He sighed. Cmon, he said and started walking away. I followed after. Were we going to go somewhere? Darn ithe walked too fast and his long legs carried him far. I was far back behind him. A black car passed him and turned in the big space in front of my school and ultimately stopped beside me. I didnt notice it was next to me until the door opened and this familiar voice said, Hey, get in. Huh? I said and looking to my left I saw Han Soong sitting in the car and smiling at me. He was wearing big sunglasses and rather casual clothes. I thought that it was wrong of me to so quickly demand you to go out with me, he said gregariously. So I thought maybe we could spend some time together so you can get to know me and of course fall madly in love with me. -__-+ There was that arrogance of his again. I do have the info to blackmail you with, he chimed, but...Ill just use that right now for you to hang out with me. So youll hang out with me, right? Im so madly bored. Seriously, dont you have anything better to do? I snapped back. Youre a celebrity for gods sake! A popular celebrity. How can you be so bored? Weve done too many live performances so were resting on that for a while. I dont like talk shows or anything so Im not going on thoseat least not yet, he said. And everyone at KSZ is too busy to play with me. That last part sounded like it shouldve come from a three-year-old. Well too bad! I said and was about to leave but he grabbed my wrist and started pulling me in. To my surprise, my other wrist was suddenly grabbed too and I turned to see Sung Wook looking down at Soong with a very serious facewhich was usual for him anyway. SungSung Wook, I said, my voice higher than usual. Huh? Soong bent over a bit so he could see Sung Wook more clearly since Soong was still in the car. Kang Sung Wook? Youre Hye Joons cousin right? Dont you have anything better to do than bother a girl who wants nothing to do with you? Sung Wook replied. Uh... I said. I felt like a slinky or something. Neither had let go of me yet. Hm, Soong said with a sort of arrogant smile, mind your own business. Seung Hee said she was going to come with me.

Sung Wook whispered into my ear, This guy is bad influence. You shouldnt have anything to do with him. He disgusts me. Soong continued looking at us. Still with a friendly face and a nice smile but his eyes were starting to narrow just a tiny bit. Soong, seeing that Sung Wook had loosened his grip on me slightly, suddenly pulled me in and I was surprisedand also in pain because my head had hit the top of the car. Sung Wook climbed in after me and closed the door. He folded his arms and said, I had to go to KSZ anyway. Who said we were going to KSZ? Soong said. He looked over at Sung Wook. Seung Hee and I were going to go on a date. Can we just go to KSZ? I said in a nice voice. I...err...want a nice tour if youd give me one. Soong sighed and told the driver up front to head on over to the entertainment building. The ride, obviously, was the most awkward one Ive ever been on. I felt myself edging towards Sung Wook then realizing his presence was cold so Id edge away and find myself just where I started in the car seat. Um...you see, Soong, I sad, trying to break the silence. I have this oppa at my school. And um...he and I are very close, you see. Soong didnt say anything but stared up ahead. He had adopted Sung Wooks cold glare. I dared not say another word. Not because I was scared but because Id be brutally ignored anyway. As soon as we reached the building we got in and I was relieved to find it bustling with activity. At least it wasnt so awkward or so cold anymore! Okay, it was cold but that was just the air conditioningyou know what I mean. As soon as Sung Wook entered this room Soong whirled around to face me, close enough that I had to sort of lean against the wall and look down. Soong, looking a bit aggravated but trying to hide it, said, What does Sung Wook have to do with you? Uh... I said, trying to figure out how to approach this question. Then figuring out the best answer, I said, Well hes Hye Joons cousin you know. He knows I know about Hye Joon being gay and hes basically around to stop me from babbling it to anyone. I hung my head. Unfortunately you found out. Well I dont think youre capable of being covert, he said, smiling a little. He immediately backed away from me when the door opened again. This man came out and finding Soong standing there he grimaced. Soong I was looking for you! he said. Hi, manager, Soong said with a bright smile. The manager smiled back. Come, lets discuss that topic from this morning. He put his arm around Soongs shoulders and they walked back, Soong looking back at me to tell me to wait a moment and that hell be back.

Oh well, my curiosity overcame me. I started wandering down the halls. I knew Id probably get lost but Soong, unlike Sung Wook, would come looking for me. Ill just stay on this floor. A huge floor but Ill stay around this area... I wandered for a whileI was definitely not in the area anymore. There was this interesting looking door where I heard laughter and I opened it and walked in. It was sort of dark but then it started getting brighter. The laughing got louder. I found myself in a studio. In front of me was a set and a talk show host was standing there with her mike, looking pretty as she turned and nodded to her co-host. Wow, I said. There you are, a man said. I whirled around. There was an agitated man standing there with a clipboard and headphones. Um...me? I said, pointing at myself stupidly. Yes. Youre perfect! Not pretty but average-looking yet cute enough, he said briskly, and started steering me to the set. Waitwait what are you doing? I said in a whispered shriek. And heres our next guest, the lady host was saying. She gestured at me as I climbed onto the set. Oh my gosh, to be on sets like these you needed to have a lot of makeup on and I had none on! WaitI WAS ON A FREAKIN STUDIO SET!!!! A TALK SHOW!! WITH AN AUDIENCE AND NUMEROUS CAMERAS!!!! Uh...hi, I said to the audience while starting to sweat. I sat down on a plushy looking seat. The lady smiled pleasantly at me. Wow you are so young. Do you regret getting related to teenage pregnancy? the woman said, giving me a sympathetic look. Excuse meWHAT?! I shrieked. Well, as a teenage mother, what can you tell me about the hardships of dealing with a child when you yourself are becoming an adult? she said, frowning a bit. II... I babbled, panicking. I looked to where all the cameras werethe lights were shining brightly down on me. ...Well... The lady looked awkwardly at some guy, probably the producer, and turned back to me. Well why dont we start off witherrsomething easier? What is your childs name? Oh...uh... I knew I didnt belong here. The producer was giving me an incredibly dirty look. Oh...uh... I repeated. Then I said the first name that came to mind. Kang Sung Wook. [b]::Chapter Fifteen::[/b]

Kang Sung Wook? Kang Hye Joon watched the television screen with an interested expression. In one room of KSZ, there were a bunch of TVs that covered an entire wall and there were couches around like a lounge where you could sit and see what was being broadcasted that day. He stood in front of one TV that showed familiar looking Chang SeungHee in the spotlight as a pretty female MC interviewed her. Kang Sung Wook? the lady in the TV asked with a pleasant smile. Thats a nice name. And your name is? Seung Hee coughed and with a slight hint of anxiety said, Kang...Jae Yoon....yeah...Kang Jae Yoon. The door in the room opened and a familiar voice asked Hye Joon, What are you watching? Hye Joon turned around and gave his cousin a sly smile. Sung Wook returned his smile with his own, except his could be read as Youre weirding me out. So how is your little boy? Does he behave? the lady on the TV continued. Ah...well.... SeungHee said, pondering. Sung Wook came up next to Hye Joon. What is this? he said. He read the top left corner of the TV screen: Revealing Information from Victims of Teenage Pregnancy? He looked over at Hye Joon, bewildered. Hye Joon... Sung Wook said. Mm? Hye Joon replied, his mind on the interview. Sung Wook didnt look back at it and did not see SeungHee yet. Is there something youre not telling me? Sung Wook asked. Hye Joon looked at his cousin, a bit confused, and saw Sung Wooks expression change from one of concern to one of fooling around. Hye Joon punched him in the shoulder lightly, laughing. No, you know the only one for me is you. Sung Wook punched him back, a bit harder. Then they turned in surprise because the rooms door had opened and slammed shut in a flash. Who was that? Hye Joon said then both of them shrugged and turned to the interview to which Sung Wook commenced to spitting out his coffee when he caught sight of SeungHee. Forget you being involved in teenage pregnancy! Sung Wook yelled. What the heck is SHE doing on that show?! Hye Joon grinned, taking a sip of his own coffee. Outside, unknown to the boys, Hye Mi leaned against the door of the room, taking deep breaths. What she had just heard unnerved her. If Hye Joon could make a joke like that then maybe... just maybe... Standing straight, she turned and walked down the hall briskly. Back inside the room, Sung Wook spit out his coffee a second time to the disgust of a guy sitting on a couch behind them, trying to see the interview, too.

Kang Sung Wook? Sung Wook yelled. He exhaled in an angry manner. Kang Sung Wook is a bad baby who cries and yells a lot and is a spoiled brat who could pee and poop a lot less?! Five minutes later, there was cheering on the screen and SeungHee walked off, smiling widely and satisfactorily. The screen faded black and the shows ending theme came on. Sung Wooks now empty cup was crushed in his hands. Hye Joon laughed at him, pointing and poking fun. Sung Wook, albeit slightly amused, was offended at the other things SeungHee had said about him. He slammed open the door and walked down the hall, on his way to the studio doors to meet SeungHee quite unpleasantly as she exited. As he turned the corner he stopped short and was surprised to see Hye Mi leaning against the wall looking lost and gloomy. Hye Mi! he said, his voice unable to hide his sudden surprise to turn a corner and run into her. Well, not physically run into her. She looked up very slowly and seeing Sung Wook gave a small smile. She looked tired and stressed. Hey... he said gently, whats wrong? She shook her head and proceeded to walking away but he followed her. ----SeungHees POV------Hehe that was so much fun! I hope that wherever Sung Wook was, he saw my wonderful performance! It was nice to babble on about his horrid characteristics while hiding the fact that Kang Sung Wook was not a baby but a teenager intent on destroying innocent girls lives. I suddenly stopped. I had been so happy that I hadnt noticed Kang Hye Joon standing in front of me. His eyes were filled with mirth as he slowly clapped for me. Nice. Very nice, he said, a cute dimple on his cheek. That was a wonderful performance, Chang SeungHeeI applaud for you. Thanks, I said, a bit uneasily. Then I chuckled on with him and scratched the back of my head awkwardly. But well...my performance was pretty genius, wasnt it? Hoho! Kang Hye Joon walked with me down the hall, continuing to praise my acting skills and describing Sung Wooks reactions to the interview. Then he had to leave and I realized I had enjoyed his presence. He was a good person. Why did I suddenly feel that Hye Mi didnt deserve him? And that she and Sung Wook deserved each other? Yet the idea of that sort of bothered me... Just a little. I turned a corner then gasped and turned back to where I came from, leaning against the wall right where the corner was. Sung Wook saw me anyway and excusing himself from Hye Mi he walked over and grimaced as he came closer so Hye Mi would not see us. Kang Sung Wook is a bad baby who never listens to his mom and is intent on destroying her life? he asked with gritted teeth. He had a forced smile on and I returned it with an awkward smile.

Well... he said, that part was accurate. Turns out I can be really good at ruining peoples lives, you see. How threatening! I held my breath. Hmph, he said with a less forced smile. Nice job, SeungHee. Youre very clever, right? Ha. He turned and left me there to continue talking with Hye Mi. I fled, not wanting to waste that opportunity. I suspected that that wouldnt be the end of it... Ill probably hear a lot more from here later on when Hye Mi wasnt around to sort of appease him... What the heck. Was it just me or did it feel like she was spending more time with her boyfriends cousin rather than her boyfriend himself??? Hmph! ----------------------Soong found me two hours later while I was impatiently leaning against the wall, tapping my foot and ignoring my growling stomach. He smiled and rushed over saying in one breath, Man! It took me forever to find you! Then more solemnly he added, almost as if he was scolding me, Why did you wander so far off? I told you to stay within this vicinity! I waved that comment off with one hand irritably. Are you hungry? he asked. Darn right I was! My stomach growled and I turned scarlet. He took me to eat lunch downstairs in one of the cafes. It was a small, cute, and cozy caf with...Soongs boy groups music in the background...He brought me here on purpose. He must have. I glowered at him. Hey, he said, holding up his hands, I didnt know they were going to play this song. He smiled earnestly. Well... no matter how I looked at it, I didnt know how he wouldve predicted the song coming on just when we entered the caf. It was too weird...then again...I eyed Soong once more. His smiles always looked fake... His smile reached his eyes which crinkled with mirth but he always over-smiled...I stared and he noticed and stopped smiling to stare back. Are you falling in love with me? he said in this serious tone and I grew scarlet again and returned to glowering. No! Wow, youre real grouchy when youre hungry. Grouchier than you usually are with me, he said, his smile slowly returning. Whatevergimme food, I said, very grumpily. Soon some really nice pastries and a cappuccino came over and I tried hard not to gulf everything down and look like a glutton in front of Soong. Hed pick on me about everything so might as well seem perfect if I could...

When I was chewing on a heavenly piece of creamy bread, I looked up and saw Soong with a bored expression on his face. I soon learned this to be a dangerous sign. He stood up, grabbed a guy who looked a bit younger than us, brought him over, sat, and grinned wolfishly at me. The slightly confused guy stood over him and gave me a small smile. Hey! Hyung, the stranger said to Soong. (*reminder: hyung is what younger guys call older guys) What are you doing? He looked good-natured and was slightly cute but mostly plain in appearance. This girl, Soong said gesturing at me, knows a really good secret. She told me. You wanna know? He wiggled his eyebrows at the guy who was starting to look a bit uncomfortable but interested. Yeah? he said. What is it? Should I tell you? Hyung...if you were going to just tease me with this secret of yours... the guy replied a bit irritably, making to walk away. Soong grabbed his arm again. Hold on, he said. He put his hand to his mouth and leaned over to the guy who leaned down to hear well. I glared at him with wide eyes, my mouth hanging open and all the food just sitting in there half-digested. Soong! I said loudly, spitting all the food into his face by accident. He looked very disgusted and reached for a napkin to wipe himself off with. The stranger chortled, trying to stifle it with his mouth. Cmon, the stranger said, his eyes still crinkled with mirth, tell me this secret. I choked on a morsel of food and started drinking my cappuccino as fast as I could while attempting to send Soong signals through my eyes not to reveal anything! He saw me looking at him but he turned back to the stranger and again...started to whisper when I suddenly threw a round, plump pastry at him and right on the mark! His mouth was full of it and he gaped at me in surprise. The stranger started laughing like crazy, gave me an admiring look, and walked off, mumbling about how the secret didnt seem to be Soongs to tell. He probably could tell by my reactions that it was MY secret! Well...Hye Joons secret...but it was my duty to protect it anywayeven more so because I let it slip by accident once and Soong found out. I gave the back of the stranger an admiring look and turned to glower angrily at Soong who was chewing the pastry as if nothing had happened. He seemed to be enjoying the pastry and finding it very palatable. I was tempted to throw my cappuccino over his insouciant visage! How could he remain so calm after blackmailing me and teasing me and everything? I got fed up and stood to leave when he grabbed my wrist. I grabbed another pastry, stuffed it into his mouth, and then left, leaving him sitting there staring after me with a happy glint in his eyes and a handful of bread in his mouth. I walked out of the caf and looked around at the brightly lit huge corridor of the first floor where the light was gleaming in through the glass ceiling and huge windows and revolving doors

leading to the exit and blissful freedom. I was enjoying it as I walked away from the caf when suddenly someone harshly grabbed my shoulder (nearly pulling it out of its socket) and pulled me down a side door into a more private outdoor sidewalk. I wouldve greatly appreciated the fresh air if I hadnt been annoyed thinking Soong had come after me to grab me again. And then that irritation was immediately replaced by shock...and a little fear. Sung Wook looked down at me angrily and demanded in the scariest tone Ive heard from him yet: What do you mean that Hye Joon is gay? [b]::Chapter Sixteen::[/b] Whawhat? I stuttered, in complete shock. My blood froze. What did [i]he[/i] mean by what did I mean that Hye Joon is gay? I waited, expectinghopingfor him to continue on and add something such as, How did you know? or How did you find out? Nothing came out from his mouth and he just continued staring down at me with his dark eyes. After a silence that caused my ears to throb, he shook me and repeated the question in an even more demanding tone. II heard it! Over the phone, I said, staring at him with wide eyes. Shouldnt he know all this? Wasnt this why he had been chasing after me, making my life utter hell? He paused and looked at me as if he hadnt quite heard correctly which scared me even more. You heard what over the phone? he askedhis anger subsiding to a painful coldness. The coldness was worse for some reason. Hehes gay isnt he? I said. At that moment, like cold water the entire truth started seeping into my skin as the realization dawned on me...I had never exactly heard outright that Hye Joon was gay. From that five second conversation I had heard, I just assumed that he was. But replaying the conversation in my head made me realize that nothing in it was a true implication that Hye Joon was in fact gay. My rash thinking had, like quicksand, quickly sunk me in once again. Sung Wook let go of me but I didnt notice. Thenthen why...? I asked when I found my voice, ...did you come after me? His appearance had only made my theory become true in my dazed world of impulsive thinking. I had somewhat doubted it, Im sure, but his sudden threatening appearance had dazzled me into thinking that I really had stumbled upon Hye Joons secret and that the secret truly was his disguised preference for his own gender. Becauseyou stupid! he said, clearly frustrated. I...I thought Hye Joon and Hye Mis relationshiptheir secret relationship He fumbled for wordsnot being able to grasp the correct ones to quite explain it to me. But I was starting to gain even more enlightenment. He continued, I thought you were endangering the relationship that the two of them tried so hard to conceal from the press! Not to mention that they were both quarreling at the time so the press would have a huge field day! Iwe couldnt have something in the newspapers about the new hotshot Kang Hye Joon having a scandalous love affair with debuting Chung Hye Mi with the addition of the querulous state that their relationship is currently in! ALSO, Chung Hye Mi did not debut yet! All of Hye Joons fans will attack her immediately and her reputation will

from the start be sullied and ruined beyond repair. This was the reason they kept their relationship secret in the first place. And Hye Joon couldnt come to you so I didI was sick of my school anyway. And ready to torment a poor girl, too, I bet. Oh...I knew about Hye Joons and Hye Mis relationship, too...So either way Im a big threat to two reputationsone that didnt even start off yet. Sung Wook was protecting his cousinbut moreover, he seemed to be protecting Hye Mi. So... I said, feeling stupid, Hye Joon is not gay... Sung Wook looked at me wordlessly, knowing that I was now in a dazed state and only time could bring me back to the harsh world I had been so cruelly thrown into. Oh, I said. Then in a quiet voice I whispered, Im sorry, and uncontrollably I grew a little bit teary. It was hard to tell I was teary though because I wasnt overwhelmed with sad, frustrated, or angry emotionsI was just shocked and extremely remorseful of my actions. Sung Wook softened an infinitesimal amount but still gazed at me with cool eyes. I wasnt looking up at him any longer but I could tellthose eyes were boring two very cold holes into the top of my head. So howd you find out I thought your cousin was gay? I asked meekly. Sung Wook sighed and looking up (to my great relief), he said, Hye Mi told me. She seemed very upset over it. Just saying that Hye Mi was upset seemed to make Sung Wook a bit more upset as well. So did you tell her the truth? I asked, eying him. He paused, looking a bit lost for a second. Then his eyes refocused and he said solemnly, I sort of ran out on her, mumbling about looking for you. Ooh...scary...At least Soong and that stranger in the caf would know the time when I disappeared. I had a feeling, like usual, that I wasnt going to stay in this world any longer while I was in Sung Wooks presence. Okay, fine, I always believed that he was going to kill me and it never happened but...seriously...being near this guy made me feel as if my life was threatenedespecially when he was in a foul mood! I should go tell her, Sung Wook said quietly, still looking off into the distance with unfocused eyes. Um... I mumbled. This was awkward! Okay... I started walking off very sneakily, hoping he wasnt suddenly going to snap at me again or grab me. Quietly...quietly...I reentered the building, walked down the hall, leaned against the wall, and collapsed. I hit my butt harshly and mouthing Ow, I rubbed my buttock. Suddenly I jumped up and realized that I should tell Soong the truth! I rushed into the caf and looked around to see nobody. Darn it! If I told him I was wrong he would have no reign over me...When would I see him again? Hmph...I was starting to get anxious again. When I exited, Sung Wook appeared, looking calm and collected. He was still giving me a very unpleasant gaze but he said in his normal, serious voice, Come on, lets go home, and walked out of the building. I followed, a bit uneasy over the idea of being alone with him again.

Inside the black car, I sat so far away from him that my face was practically glued to the car window. The chauffeur looked a bit annoyed as I could see from the rearview mirror. He probably knew hed have to clean the window because of all my face grease! Argh! But this doesnt change much, Sung Wook suddenly said. He was facing his window and I refused to look at his reflection. Whatwhat do you mean? I asked, trying to sound calm. You still know something you shouldnt, he said, and this time the secret is Hye Mis and Hye Joons romantic relationship. I wont tell anyone! I blurted. I promise! Really! Oops! I had taken a quick glance at his reflection to see his eyes were directly on me. He must be staring at me through his window...I stifled the impulse to shiver. I wish the chauffeur would put on the heater... Nothing changes. I still dont trust you, Sung Wook said, and especially because Hye Mi and Soong now think Hye Joon is gay. Soong? I asked. How did Sung Wook know that Soong knew? Its obvious he knew [i]something[/i]. What other thing could he know that was making you so fidgety? He suddenly sneezed to my surprise and on an impulse to break the awkward ambience, I shuffled over to sit near him, grabbing a tissue from the box nearby. Very tenderly I said, Honey! Do you want mommy to wipe your nose? Blowblow into the tissue! He sort of did a spastic movement as if by shock as he stared at me and inched away. What are you doing? he yelled. With fake tears practically forming in my eyes I said in a sort of high-pitched voice, Honey! Dont reject your own mother! I sniffled and continued, Do you hate me because you were a mistake? He did a sort of spastic movement again as if completely repulsed by my performance. Come on, I will buy you ice cream later! Okay? I said, looking up at him with teary eyes. He looked down at me then quickly looked away, obviously unnerved by my propinquity and motherly actions. Stop, he said, trying to shove me away. I resisted but he finally pushed me back to where I had beenright by the window. The chauffeur sniffled as if daring me to press my dirty face into his precious car window again. On a sudden other whim that changed the atmosphere back into a sort of grave one, I said a bit quietly, How would it be if Soong and I went out together? I didnt know what compelled me to this change of topic but then again...what in the world compelled me to act like Sung Wooks mother five seconds before?!

Sung Wook was quiet for a bit too...and then he said...so coldly, You two would deserve each other. And I froze, looking up and out the window. Sung Wooks previous words of precaution against consorting with Soong because of his rash and impudent behavior suddenly flowed through my mind like prickling needles. [i]------------Flashback from Chapter Fourteen-------------Sung Wook whispered into my ear, This guy is bad influence. You shouldnt have anything to do with him. He disgusts me. ---------------End of flash back--------------- [/i] Oh, I said. I pressed my nose and face against the window and put up hands next to my head as if I wanted to escape. The chauffeur in the front made a strangled noise but I did not take my face off the window. --------------------There seemed to be a lot of traffic todayit was rush hour. I was starting to get drowsy and was already half asleep.... -----------3rd Person Narrative----------Sung Wook suddenly froze. On his lap was SeungHees head and her eyes were closed peacefully as her breathing slowed and she dozed off. She had lifted her legs onto the seats and looked very comfortable but Sung Wook was the complete opposite. He was sort of tempted to push her head off his lap. Then he proceeded to staring down with some curiosity at her while wondering how this girl became so eccentric and rash. He was starting to feel a bit peaceful himself when suddenly he smelled something acrid. ...What was that? he asked. The chauffeur coughed, gagged, and said, They say the quiet ones are the worst, sir. The quiet ones? Sung Wook said quietly, although in his head he was getting the general idea. Oh! It wasnt me, sir, the driver said, his eyes flickering off the road for a millisecond to glance at Sung Wook in the rearview mirror. I...know, I think... Sung Wook said. Then he heard it: a small noise barely noticeable. He started yelling, Driver! Open the windows! while opening his own and taking a gulf of fresh air. The chauffeur quickly obliged to opening the windows while turning on the air conditioner for more circulation. The pungent smell started to get worse and the two of them started throwing their heads out the windows and gagging.

HEY YOU! YOU KEEP YOUR HEAD INSIDE BECAUSE YOU HAVE TO DRIVE, YOU HEAR?! yelled Sung Wook, swallowing deep mouthfuls of fresh air. SeungHee continued to emit gas as the two of them started getting teary eyed and the car started swerving. The cars they passed all had passengers who, if their window was open, immediately put their hands to their nose and asked, Whats this putrid smell? Sung Wook, when he reached SeungHees house, threw her out and the car veered off without a second to lose! SeungHee was a deep sleeper! However being thrown out of a car woke her up a bit and she drowsily clambered into her home. --------Later that Day (SeungHees POV)----------My moms cheerful, smiling face peeped into my room. She was holding an air freshener and a bunch of perfumed house accessories and she looked ready to go to sleep. Honey! Remember to hang this over your bed before you sleep! And its going to be hot so keep your bathroom vent on! And these are for decorating your roomI thought it was looking a bit plain. And remember, here are these incense sticks to light up in the morning before I come to fetch you for breakfast! Ta-ta! and with that, my mom disappeared, having left the bundle of smelly junk at my doorway. It was a nightly routine for her to give me these smelly things and I was used to it. But then it suddenly hit me. I never wondered the reason before! MOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!!!! I bellowed. [b]::Chapter Seventeen::[/b] During breakfast I was very grouchy and continuously gave my parents dirty looks. Why didnt you guys tell me before? I said, my head hanging so low my nose was practically in my bowl of rice. The truth wouldve saved me the embarrassment of unknowingly farting in my sleep in the company of others! My mom said cheerfully, Honey! You never told us that we were grandparents! (She had heard about it from neighbors who wanted to find out if I was really a teenage mother.) MOM! STOP IT ALREADYYOU KNOW I DONT HAVE A CHILD! I yelled. My dad just kept reading the newspaperhe didnt seem to care what was going on. My younger brother chortled and gulfed down his food. My moms eyes suddenly glinted knowingly, scaring me and sending chills down my spine. She said wickedly, Why dont you bring this Kang Sung Wook kid home, sweetie? I gulped...My mom could be quite intimidating...My dads newspaper rustled as he turned the pages. OH! I got to go to school! I yelled, grabbing my bag and running out of one really awkward breakfast as quickly as possible. My dad called out for me that he would drive me while my mom said toodle-loo and my brother started eating faster. Whew, I said as soon as I walked out of the gate. I looked up and was surprised to see Sung Wook standing right there, looking aloof.

Huh?! I cried, pointing at him in shock. What are YOU doing here? He walked over, gave a small sniff as if making sure I smelled okay for some reason, and then put distance between us again. From now you are under close surveillance, he said sternly. I am going to walk with you every day to school now. Heylets not do that, I said sweetly, your mommy is too old for thatcould you just give us both rides to school starting tomorrow? Since you were a teenage mom you cant be that old, he muttered. Aw! Youre playing the game with me! I said real happily to his irritation. Shut up, he snapped and started walking. Hye Joon is borrowing the driver because his own had to go off on a family emergency in the country. Hye Joon didnt feel like getting a new stranger for a temporary driver either. Oh, I said. Right...Sung Wook is a bit too much of the cool type not to hide mysteriously in his limo all the time...There mustve been a reason! Walking is not his style either.... Stop talking like Im not here! he said through gritted teeth. We walked peacefully for five minutes then started bickering again. YOU IDIOT! DONT WALK WHEN A CAR IS COMING! he yelled. Huh! I can manage on my ownHEY WHO IS THE PARENT HERE? I yelled. Good influence you will be when you actually do get a child, he snapped. How did you survive all these days walking alone?! Well I did survive! See? I can take care of myself! *silence* ---Ten Minutes Later--UGH! YOU STEPPED IN DOGGIE POO! I pointed at the small pile he had flattened with his polished, expensive black shoe. Ugh! What the heck? he said, lifting his foot to examine. Looking thoroughly repulsed, he started shaking his foot, spattering the dog poop all over the sidewalk. Hey! Dont get any on me, I said. I had been laughing but it stopped short when he started shaking his foot. Well you shouldnt laugh at this, he muttered. Well what sort of an idiot walks onto dog poop? PEOPLE SHOULD CLEAN AFTER THEIR DOG! AND AT LEAST WALKING ONTO DOG DUNG WONT KILL ME LIKE WALKING IN FRONT OF A STINKIN CAR!

Oh dont bring that up again! Do you really care for your mommy so much? Walk ahead of me so youll step in dog dung first. He pushed me in front of him. Ha, I will avoid them all because I am smart and youll just walk into all the piles of dung heap! Yeah well youll die first when you get on the street. Ooh...that was harsh. I glared at himwhile unknowingly walking onto the street. The car honked and Sung Wook, yelling Look out!, grabbed me roughly and pulled me away so he was giving me a one arm hug. I stared at nothing in particularjust stared with wide, open eyes. Shock was making my heart thump and maybe something else. He committed blasphemy and then said, TWICE IN HALF AN HOUR?! WHATS WRONG WITH YOU? He looked purple with anger. He had let go of me slightly so he could stare down at me. Okay, okay, I said uneasily, pulling away, let go, now. Huh? He blinked then it hit him that he was hugging me and he quickly let go and stepped back, stepping on a fresh, warm, mushy heap of dung that a small terrier had just happily left right behind him during the traumatic experience. The owner of the dog looked at Sung Wook in surprisein her hand was a bag she was just about to use to scoop up the mess. Uh... she said uncertainly, while ogling Sung Wook at the same time. Cleanituprightnow, Sung Wook said darkly so the woman quickly obliged and then ran off with the happily barking, bouncy terrier. HAHAHA! I broke into laughter, pointing at him. You stepped in dog poop again!!! You loser!!! You cant say that to someone who just saved your life, he said even more darkly and I shut up and we walked silently to the school where we took our seats and solemnly stared at the front of the class. Im trying to imagine Hye Joon using the limo, he suddenly said. I didnt bother turning around to look at him but he knew I was all ears right then. Even though the driver and I tried airing it out for an entire night it still smelled horrible the next morning. I could hear that smirk in his voice! I had no idea what he was talking about but it was offensive for some reason. Hmph, what do I care? I just said. Well...I wonder what you ate that day that would make your farts so noxious, he said calmly while I was all stiff and freezing and starting to sweat. Dont ever fall asleep around me again, please. WHAAAAT? What was he talking about?! My mind quickly flashed to yesterday and all I remembered was getting in the limo, being compared to Soong (wait, that memory is suddenly making me angrier), and being thrown out of a moving vehicle and going into my house to fall asleep...Erm...

What happened between the limo drive and getting to my house? ITS ALL A BLANK!!! NOOOOO! Then did I...really....fall asleep in the limo? NOOOOO!! ToT I dropped my head so fast that it banged really hard onto my desk. Ow! Painful...I, however, just stayed in that position, not bothering to put my hand up to the wound or anything. Sung Wook made a small entertained exhaling sound that COULD be mistaken for a small laugh yet not quite... That wasnt making me feel any better... I turned around then and whispered, So, did you tell Hye Mi the truth yet? He looked away and said quite casually, No. Remember? We had to leave right after you found out the truth so I had no chance. What, so you didnt even call her afterwards? I said, chagrined. Yeah...Id rather tell her face-to-face. And I was tired last night anyway, he stated simply, still averting his gaze. Oh, I said. I was a bit anxiousI wanted her to know as soon as possible. He looked at me. Dont try to contact her! he said, knowing what I was thinking. ILL have the tte--tte with her myself someday, okay? Dont mess things up even more than you already have! Ouch! Can he stop being so harsh? But he was pretty talkative today. Usually he was just quiet and cool. Maybe he felt more open with me now or something...I wasnt sure if that was a good thing but I felt a bit happy about it. Then Jung Jin appeared in my classroom doorway. Immediately sighting me, he gestured for me to follow and left swiftly. Feeling a heightened apprehension, I slowly stood up and reluctantly followed. Sung Wooks eyes were boring into mine as if saying I was stupid for having given Jung Jin that sign of my affection yesterday. Maybe Sung Wook was right...I was way too rashI must learn to think logically and use deductive reasoning and all that! Fighting, Chang SeungHee! *huk* He stopped when we were at a quiet, deserted area by the windows. There was silence and then smiling gently he turned to me and asked, So how are you? Weird... I smiled a probably very awkward smile. Very good, I said, cutting off the next words that automatically had come to my mind, which were: ...now that Ive seen you today. How sappy! How could I think such mushy stuff? But at least I didnt say it out loud; maybe I was becoming more sensible...I hoped so. He smiled a bit wider while looking at the floor. Thats good, he said. He looked up and seemed a bit taken aback and ambivalent. Questioningly, I turned around to see Sung Wook standing outside of the doorway of my homeroom a few yards off, just calmly leaning against the doorframe and staring out the

window directly across from him. I hadnt seen that Sung Wook had stared at Jung Jin till he was noticed then looked out the window. Um... Jung Jin said awkwardly. Wow! Did Sung Wook think I was going to spill the beans to Jung Jin?! Humph! Yes? I said in a rather demanding tone. Tell me what you want to say! Looking a bit more startled, Jung Jin then quickly composed him and gave that gentle smile again. He said, Look, SeungHee. About yesterday... I cut him off. Yes, about that, did you like them? I bought them at this cute store. I was going to make them by hand but I thought itd take too long. This book I read said I should do something sweet to everyone I know this one day so I had decided on giving that to you. I felt as if I had rehearsed it several times although it was really just coming out of my mouth for the first time. Oh, he said. I see. Yes well, what did you want to say about them? I asked, almost in a challenging manner. Hm, he said, his eyes crinkling with his wide smile. Just thank you. Then quite brotherly he mussed my hair and walked off, waving good-bye. I sighed with relief then turned only to run right into Sung Wook. Hey, homeroom teacher is looking for you, he said, sounding irritated to having to relay this message to me. Oh, okay, I said. I was very downhearted and I trudged down the hall. Maybe that was why Sung Wook had come outside. If that was the case it was very polite of him to wait for the conversation to be over. And he wasnt polite so I knew that probably hadnt been his first reason to come outsideI wasnt going to compliment him any time soon! Ha! Later that day, Sung Wook walked with me home to my irritation. I did not have a good day because the interaction with Jung Jin in the morning kept replaying in my headas well as the interaction from yesterday. He was quiet and I think it was because he was being especially careful so as not to step on anymore gifts left by doggies. And I was in my own little worldgetting myself nearly killed by a car three times. Twice the driver cursed at me and the other driver shook his middle finger out the window before driving off furiously. After the third time, Sung Wook stopped me and sighed. Okay, what are you thinking about? he asked irritably. Oh...nothing, I replied very casually and walked on. Sung Wook was becoming less cold and serious and more annoyed and short-tempered. I think that meant he and I were getting along in a way. I was scared of making him retreat back into his hard shell... Hmph! The more time he spent away from Hye Joon and Hye Mi I believe the better!

So tell me, he said, apparently attempting to make polite conversation while walking behind me, is your family as crazy as you are? I stopped short for a second then continued on, feeling a bit harassed. Sure, I replied tersely. Ha, he said, shaking his head, good luck finding a husband whod be willing to fit into that group of people. Well you dont have to worrybecause I will find a nice husband, I said loudly. Then muttered angrily, And if I dont, Ill force myself to wed Soong if he was willing. I dont think hed mind and he probably wont be too bad. Right, thats a great marriage in the making. Right, you said we were alike, didnt you? I was surprised to hear a bit of coldness in my own voice. Well! What about you? Is your family so anti-social like you are? There was a moment of silence behind me, and then Sung Wook said, Just like how your family is like you, I guess my family is like me. We stood there, staring at each other for a while. It was odd but I felt like he was giving me a very vague answer and there was more behind the story that he was refusing to divulge. Softly, I replied, Okay. It shouldve been obvious to me. Environment is everything to a persons life. The surrounding people and events shape up a persons character and history. Family was predominant; it was more influential than even friends were. If Sung Wook had lived his entire life with a very cold and distant family, he would have had no share of love and would grow up to be cold and aloof as well. I looked at him once more before turning to walk on. My curiosity had arisen. So what IS his family really like? That night, to my surprise, Hye Joon called cheerfully to tell me how I ripped off a poor girls chance at revealing her story of teenage pregnancy to the public and receiving a decent amount of cash from it. I was sweat-dropping like crazy as I listened to this because I was feeling immense guilt for unknowingly taking a small envelope that I later found out to be filled with a hundred dollar bill! I hadnt known I would be receiving payment for the performance when I was taking the envelope. I thought it was just a letter or advertisement or something but as soon as I got home after my awkward family talk with Sung Wook, I had looked inside to find money! I had taken a poor teenage mothers money!!!!!! What was worse was that Hye Joon was sounding extremely ebullient and careless about the whole thing. Its the people with money who are the scariest...o__o But anyway, I wanted to tell you that and something else, Hye Joon said, still in that really jubilant voice. Huh? I said, snapping out of my guilty thoughts. You are doing a really good job with Sung Wook, Hye Joon said, sounding just the teensiest bit more serious. Oh...what do you mean? Hes opening up to you, I think. I wont be surprised if he starts spilling his guts about his tragic past and all that.

Tragic past? My mind flashed back to the awkward family talk. Well not all that tragicI was just exaggerating. But he did have some troubles. What...troubles? I didnt want to sound like I was prying so I said it in the most offhand manner I could managebut I was no Sung Wook. Or Hye Joon, now that I think about it since he was always cheerful and probably hid his feelings that way. Oh...yeah, just stuff, Hye Joon said in that offhand manner I failed at doing. I had a feeling he was interested in telling me though. Oh, well... My mind worked mechanically and in a few seconds I decided to play on Hye Joons hidden willingness to spill his cousins guts for him. He did say something a bit odd today... What? Yup, I could definitely hear the curiosity and eagerness in Hye Joons voice now! Oh...nothing much...you know. Just said his family was very anti-social like him. There was a silence. Oh... Hye Joon said. His voice wasnt so happy anymore. Well...I guess he could say they were anti-social. But only to him. What do you mean? I said without a second to lose. They were very social people, really. But... Oh come on, Hye Joon! I know you want to! But...? Well...If you want me to tell you... Uh...well...if you want to tell me... I quickly hid my own eagerness and tried to play cool and be sly like Hye Joon. His parents left him when he was very young so my family is now the closest family hes got. His parents traveled around the world and then settled in America where they received a newborn. Sung Wooks got a younger sibling? Yes. A younger brother, to be exact. Oh... Truth be told, Sung Wooks parents were a bit of...party people. When they received Sung Wook they were still very active, pretty young, and not ready to settle down and be good parents for their young firstborn. So they left on this journey, leaving Sung Wook with my family without a care in the world. After the birth of their second son (who is now ten years old), the parents settled down, became intent on restarting their lives, turning a new leaf, and living a calm, peaceful, happy life with a great new family starting with their new son. I held my breath.

Hye Joon continued: Sung Wook was to be erased forever from their memories. [b]::Chapter Eighteen::[/b]

[center][i]Sung Wook was to be erased forever from their memories.[/i][/center]

Could it be true? Could Sung Wooks parents really have been that cold-blooded to throw Sung Wook away as if he was a mistake so they could party and spend away their youth? How cruel and irresponsible! I found my voice and said in a shaking manner, And from then on they had never contacted Sung Wook? Ten years ago, they called my parents to relate the good news of a second son. They wanted us to pass the news onto Sung Wook and then they never called again. My mother tried many times to contact them ever since, but they had moved so that their phone number and address changed...Sung Wook was probably devastated his entire life about rarely seeing his parents and the news did nothing but further his dismay at being virtually forgotten by his own parents. But by then he had already grown into a cold, emotionless child and the damage was done. He had never seen his parents since he was four. The younger child was born when Sung Wook was seven and Sung Wook had never seen him either...Maybe the younger child doesnt even know he has an older brother. I was beyond shocked. I was physically shaking from the indignation of throwing away a child who probably for the rest of his life felt unwanted and unloved. I saw Sung Wook in my mind his cold and sometimes short-tempered ways and I wondered how much he had toughened up his mentality. Anyway, I got to go, Hye Joon said, sounding immensely guilty all of a sudden for revealing a huge part of his cousins past to me. He hung up and I sat there on my bed, just passing the information continuously through my mind. Suddenly, the phone rang again and instantly I picked it up. My voice was hoarse as I said, Hello? Whats wrong with your voice? It was Sung Wook and I silently gasped. I quickly cleared my throat and said, Nothing... I was regretting asking Hye Joon about Sung Wooks unhappy past. It wouldve been better if I had heard it from Sung Wook himself. Hey, maybe I could prod him into doing it right now! Hey, Sung Wook, about your family I was saying when I got cut off. Hey, Hye Joon wanted me to call you. Did he tell you something really weird? Huh? What do you mean?

Like something about my family? Uh... I gulped. Why? Ugh, not again. Huh? What was going on? Look, Hye Joon is going to be in a drama soon, right? Hes been practicing on everyone! Spreading this stupid rumor about my parents having abandoned me at a very young age and blahty, blah, about my coldness being due to abandonment and jealousy over some younger sibling I supposedly have. ... Oh. That was all I could manage. Yeah, well, its all just a hoax, so dont worry about it. Oh. Okay? Sure. KANG HYE JOON! I angrily glared up at my ceiling. Ohhh, he was good! He applauded me for my performance on that pregnancy interview?! HA! THAT WAS NOTHING COMPARED TO HIS ACTING! And that guilty voice...that guilty voice he had at the end when he suddenly had to go away. I fell for that. I totally fell for it! That was a good touch, Kang Hye Joon. Ooh, you are good. I dont even have a dark past, like all those characters in those romance/comedy comic books Ive heard you liked so much, Sung Wook said. You better not be relating me to those guys. No... THEN WHY WAS HE SO COLDHEARTED? I swear he was just like lonely Shin from Goong or all those other misunderstood guys from the various comic books Ive read! I dont even live with Hye Joon, thank god. Soso how about your family? I stammered. Your parents? Oh. That? he said. Then abruptly: They died. WHAAAT?!!!!! Just kidding. Oh. And then... YOU CANT KID ABOUT STUFF LIKE THAT!!!! WAIT!!! YOU MADE A JOKE!!! OH MY GOD! I HAVE TO CALL THE NEWSPAPERS!!! I hung up before Sung Wook could retort. Then why was Sung Wook so coldhearted? ---------------------------

Easy! Hye Joon said cheerfully over the phone. It was three a.m. in the morning when my cell phone rang. He was apologizing over fooling me but I was so cranky from being woken up that I wanted to strangle him. Hye Joon continued: Hes so coldhearted because his parents are coldhearted. Theyre a quiet, serious bunch. Theyre nice to Sung Wook but I think he just adopted their nature. If you go to his house youll freeze to death! I dont think his parents really even mean to be so cold. -___-+ I hung my head. So there wasnt even any dark, mysterious past involved with Sung Wooks cold nature? He just [i]adopted[/i] it from his parents?! WHAAAT? ToT Okay. Let me go back to sleep, I said, yawning. Okay. By the way, Sung Wook told me about your farting. I nearly fell out of my bed. Whawhat? Hes joking around! Dont believe him! I said, trying to sound really easygoing about it. Hye Joon laughed then hung up, leaving me sitting there momentarily shocked and frozen in place. I definitely had to have a harsh talk with Sung Wook! Whoa...I really did sound like his mother right then. I was all ready to pick up the phone and dial furiously when I immediately fell back asleep. ---------------------------I woke up four hours later yelling, I HAVE TO GO TO SCHOOL! then blinked rapidly. Light was seeping in through the windows, blinding me. There was this silhouette in front of methis lump of a shadow. HONEY, GOOD MORNING! Momom? I stammered, rubbing my eyes that were becoming teary from the sunlight. Yes, my mom said, scurrying around my room with this motherly need to clean everything. MOM! I yelled. What time is itI need toI need to... I babbled off, suddenly tired. Honey, today is a Saturday, she replied, chuckling at my foolishness. Oh. Pause...pause... Then Im going back to sleep. I already had the covers over my face when my mother had a surge of adrenaline and pulled the covers off completely. Ugh! Blinding light! Honey, you got a call from your cell phone, she said, throwing it over at me, and then giving a curios gaze, she walked out of the door to my immense relief. I quickly called Sung Wook back and then was aware of my mother listening from outside my door. I scurried into my bathroom after locking my bedroom door. I could hear my mothers disappointed sigh. Hello? said a calm, familiar voice. Sung Wook! Whoa, I sounded way too happy when I wasnt at all. Whyd you call?

Gruffly, he said, Come over. My family will be going to Hye Joons today so I thought you should tag along. Whwhy? I asked, shocked. My heart was thumping. This seemed like such a personal, family business so why would I be invited? BECAUSE, he said loudly, and then muttered, Hye Joon wants you to come because he thinks youre fun. Oh...okay, I said. Were a bit busy right nowmy family and Iso instead of picking you up, could you just come on over? and he related his address to me. Thirty minutes later I was in front of an impressive two story house with a tall brick wall around it and a threatening gate. Hedges were poking up from behind the brick wall. I pressed the intercom button and a cheery female voice answered. I was let inside and the interior of the house further amazed me. The furniture was overwhelmingit seemed like it would belong to the leader of a mafia. The cheery maid who had spoken over the intercom told me to sit on the living room couch and wait. I would finally meet Sung Wooks parents! I was anxious but excited at the same time. Oh, you must be Sung Wooks friend, a chilly voice said. I looked up and almost screamed. There was a shadow! It turned out to be a woman who was giving me a dirty look in a very cold manner. Yyes, I stammered. Welcome to our home. Would you like a drink? I calmed down a bit. I remembered that Hye Joon said the parents were pleasant but unconsciously cold in nature. The woman did seem to be acting hospitably but her eyes were like ice and her pose seemed uninviting. Ssure, I said, feeling extremely cold. How about a nice cup of hot tea? On weather like this? she said in a very monotonous voice and walked off. The cold wind seemed to suck out of the room with the womans exit. Suddenly, it felt like the dementors from Harry Potter were entering the room again. I wasnt immensely sad but I was darn scared and extremely chilly. Oh, what a nice looking girl, said the man who must be the father of Sung Wook. He was a bit stout and a bit on the shorter side and he wouldve looked pleasant with his balding head if his eyes werent shooting daggers at me and his fingers werent curled up as if they wanted to strangle my throat. Heres your tea, the mother said, walking back in. The air got twice as cold as before!!! I wished I was decked in Eskimo gear! To worsen the situationthe AC was on full blast! How did the maid remain so happy and warm? Im coming! Sung Wook yelled.

My lips were turning blue; I tried saying, No! but it was a bunch of incoherent stammering of the letter n. Sung Wook entered and I was turning into a block of ice. Is...she okay, sweetie? Mrs. Kang asked her son whose hair was wet since he evidently just took a shower. His shirt was slightly sticking and he looked a bit hassled. Sure, he said. His voice wasnt annoyed today but extremely grave. Oh man! Who could live in a house like this???!!! Um...shes shivering. Maybe shes cold? the dad asked a bit nervously. Drink the tea, honey! the mom said, sounding alarmed. How can they sound so nervous and alarmed in such a cold way? No wonder Sung Wook was the way he was! He probably got used to it all by now but as a kid it mustve been extremely frightening. Sung Wook, why dont you get her one of your sweaters? the dad asked. Sung Wook grumbled and went back into his room. In the car I was wearing Sung Wooks school blazer and holding a thermos of the tea I was unable to drink inside because of my shivering. Sung Wook looked out the window and didnt say anything. It was silent the entire way to Hye Joons houseWHICH TURNED OUT TO BE HUGE! II thought celebs lived in apartments... I said dumbly. Hye Joon lives with his family who lives close enough to KSZ so he wouldnt have to buy an apartment, Sung Wook said and got out of the car. I followed suit, my eye never tearing off the beautiful sight of Hye Joons brick mansion. He had a large wall surrounding his house too and a bigger gate than Sung Wooks gate. Once on the grounds of Hye Joons house I was amazed by the huge landscape with perfect, lush, cropped, green grass and small lovely blooming flowers that looked fragile yet strongly cultivated at the same time. He lives HERE? I said. Um...he was rich even before he got famous, Sung Wook said, so...dont be too surprised by his welfare. Right, I said, after stammering b-b-b-but for a whole minute. SeungHee! Hey! HyeJoon said, smiling as he flung open his huge double doors. He came over, took my arm and pulled me inside, waving to Sung Wooks family without much care, probably because theyre relatives but I was a visitor from outside of the family. I am way too astounded and lazy to describe how beautiful the inside of his house is. Its beautiful! Yay! Whoa...I wanted to try sliding down the long banister of his grand staircase...but I didnt want to die. With my lack of coordination, I would definitely slide backwards or forwards and tumble to my death...ToT

Hye Joon whispered to me discreetly, We purposely put the heat on today because we knew Sung Wook and his parents were coming. We started giggling. Sung Wook from behind us got suspicious of Hye Joon leaning into whisper and our giggling without restraint so he separated us and pulled Hye Joon away. I studied the house more. This house could be like those huge, old mansions in Europe with trapped doors and stuff! --------------My Imagination------------Hye Joon and Sung Wook are walking when Hye Joon steps aside and pulls on a dangling tassel of a long rope and smiles charmingly as the floor beneath Sung Wook suddenly drops and after Sung Wook hovers in the air for a second, he falls in screaming. ---------------------------------------------What are you giggling about? Sung Wook said coldly, his profile showing. And then he walked on when I immediately stopped giggling. I glared at his back for a second then gave Sung Wooks parents a quick radiant smile in case they saw me glare. It was a mistake because as soon as I set eyes on them, a chill swept through me and I froze in my spot. The heat circulating throughout the house melted me and I quickly walked away after the cousins. I was very bitter as I entered the vast room. Both the boys came from a wealthy family and good-looking gene pool. Neither had any siblings (although I had wrongly suspected Hye Joon of a younger sister) so they were pampered as the only sons. The fact they had no siblings was probably why the two were so close. That, Sung Wook was suddenly saying, pointing at a red phone, was the phone in which I received the prank call that would worsen our lives forever. Arent [i]you[/i] being a bit dramatic now, cousin? Hye Joon said, smiling sweetly. I felt a pang when I realized that this was also the room he mustve been having that argument with Hye Mi. Oh yeah, by the way, Hye Joon, this is all a misunderstanding, Sung Wook said coldly. She thought you were gay. What?! yelled Hye Joon, shocked. How blunt Sung Wook could be... ToT Yup, Sung Wook said, nodding. He remained quiet. So you didnt know...anything, really? Hye Joon asked, turning to me. Uh...yeah, I said, scratching my head and feeling lame. Oh, he said. I looked at Sung Wook as if waiting for him to continue on with the story, saying how Hye Mi believed Hye Joon to be gay now. Sung Wook was quiet, stoically looking out the huge window with no visible awareness of two other presences in the room. I wasnt going to say anythingI didnt want Hye Joon to hear it from me. It was better that he didnt know anyway...As soon as Sung Wook tells Hye Mi the truth, it wouldnt matter anyhow.

Yeah, but dont worryI wont tell anyone of youre relationship with Hye Mi, and then immediately I mentally slapped myself. Sung Wook didnt move. Hye Joon looked away with a sad smile and said, What relationship? A quick pang of guilt overwhelmed me so I suddenly collapsed. HEY! ARE YOU OKAY? Hye Joon said, starting to jog over in concern. Sung Wook looked over. Look, I found a dime! I said, pretending to look genuinely happy to see a dime on the floor while I was actually feeling stupid. I could see Sung Wook and Hye Joon sweat dropping. Then a few moments passed and Hye Joon dropped his arms (which he had been holding up because he was jogging over before he halted with my stupid statement). He looked off to the side and said: Anyway, its probably over between Hye Mi and me.

---*Authors note*---I hope you guys all dont hate me for changing Sung Wooks tragic past to that of a joke made by Hye Joon as a test to his acting abilities. I did so because the main guys having a tragic past is so commonly used that I thought I would rather not use it, no offense to anyone who might like it or used it once because I, myself, like a bit of a sad past in the life of a cold main character. But also, it would make the mood of my fanfic a bit tragic at some points and I liked more levity in my story, so I changed it. The last reason I changed my mind about giving him such a sad past was because I like to imagine my fanfic as a manga and I found it funny to see his parents completely cold and scary looking while actually being hospitable in a room with an ice cube-like SeungHee. If you can imagine the markings around the cold parents and stuff, you may find it funny too. The best I can explain it is only if you had read manga such as The Wallflower where the main girl Sunako is at many times made scary looking. And I thought I could use their coldness as a humorous effect because of its exaggeration. BTW, I am at like the twenty-first chapter of my fanfic right now so Im very happy although Im hitting some tough spots as to how to make their relationship grow more gradually and smoothly. Thanks for reading. :] Constructive criticism is welcome although I cannot promise how well I might follow through with the suggestions and advice. [b]::Chapter Nineteen::[/b]

[center][i]Anyway, its probably over between Hye Mi and me.[/i][/center]

I looked at Hye Joon with surprise and sympathetic sadness, but from my peripheral vision, I saw an expression that flashed through Sung Wooks face. The expression passed his face too fast for me to fully comprehend it but it unnerved me anyway. I stood up slowly, brushing imaginary dust off my knees. Suddenly it hit me: [i]Someone else already kicked you in the knee.[/i] ch. 13 (SeungHee said this to Sung Wook)

I looked at Sung Wook again, hoping that something I could see in his face would disprove my sudden idea of what he had thought of when Hye Joon said those dreadful words. He was looking out the window again. Well anyway, Hye Joon said, attempting to be cheerful, lets go see what food I have! You guys are probably hungry. Lets have a snack! Okay! I said just as cheerfully. I hurried after him but stopped at the door to look back at Sung Wook. I figured he must be in his own world and I walked out, quietly closing the door behind me. We ate bread and cheese (both fancy kinds) in the large kitchen. Hye Joon munched cheerfully, but I figured that inside, he must be in a quandary over Hye Mi. What was with that girl? Causing so much trouble?! Wait...Who was I to talk? I hung my head in dejection. I made that entire chaos over the prank call...I was such a hypocrite... WhatIs the food not to your taste? Hye Joon asked, looking over. Then before I could answer he looked up and said happily, Hey Sung Wook! There you are! Want some bread and cheese? Yum, its good. Im okay, Sung Wook said, walking to a counter some distance away from us to pensively pose again. What was up with him, anyway? He finally joined us in the kitchen only to strike up the same pose and stare out the kitchen window? I glared irritably while munching furiously on the bread. I started coughing because I was eating too fast. There, there, Hye Joon said, sweat dropping as he patted my back. Thanks, I said between wheezes. He gave me a mini carton of milk which I graciously accepted. I was suddenly curious what the argument between Hye Joon and Hye Mi was in the first place. I knew not to ask though...Darn it... By the way, SeungHee, Soong has been asking about you, Hye Joon said. I started coughing again and he, sweat dropping again, patted me on the back. Sso? I managed to say. He seems genuinely interested, Hye Joon continued. He was asking how well I knew you and if you had someone special. Oh... So I said yeah. Huh? Yeah she has someone special, I said. I gulped. Did Sung Wook maybe tell Hye Joon about Jung Jin?! So Soong asked who. He looked rather nervous so I felt bad but I said, Sung Wook, of course!

You know how in anime or manga, if something shocking or ironic happens, the person falls over and in the panel you can see the feet only? That was probably how Sung Wook and I were. Whawhat?! You said what? I yelped. Kang Hye Joon! Sung Wook yelled reprovingly. What? Hye Joon said, looking at us in a clueless manner. Why are you guys on the ground? Did you find another dime, SeungHee? I stood up quickly and blushing slightly because of the dime comment (must be because of that), I said, Why did you say Sung Wook was my special someone? Just asking that gave me the shivers. I could see it now: my living with Sung Wook in his parents cold, cold house as I slowly froze. Well Soong seemed very disappointed and said, I thought so... and walked away. Felt bad for him but...oh well. Hye Joon, Sung Wook said in his most serious voice, why would you lie like that? Oh, Hye Joon said looking over just as seriously (yet still comical for some reason), I dont think it is a lie. Sung Wook and I stared at him. I stuffed my bread down Hye Joons throat and Sung Wook turned on his heels and left moodily. I guess now I had a habit of stuffing bread down the annoying persons throat instead of kicking him in the knee. At least the stuffing bread thing doesnt have odd romantic effects. Well I got Soong off your back now, I believe, Hye Joon said, just chewing the bread as if girls stuffed bread into his mouth everyday. Yeah off my back but onto Sung Wooks maybe, I replied bitterly. Great, I wanted my bread back and there was no more. Ha, Soong isnt probably serious enough to pursue his enemy of your affections. Thanks for the boost of confidence, Hye Joon; it really means a lot to me. Later we were about to leave when Hye Joon noticed me looking longingly at the long banister. He grinned and said, Hey, you want to slide down it? Um... I looked at him, turning red. Yeah...but... Why dont you? I cant, I said uneasily. I will probably kill myself. Well, maybe if you dont start at the very top. He took my wrist and climbed up a few stairs so I was high enough to slide down and have fun but not lose control of my balance. He lifted me up by my waist so I sat on the banister and then grabbed my hands so I wouldnt fall backwards. Sung Wook watched from the bottom of the stairs and narrowed his eyes while subtly shaking his head. He was probably thinking Hye Joon was such a ladies man...I was starting to believe that it was very possible Hye Joon was a ladies man.

Ok, Hye Joon said looking down at Sung Wook. Make sure to catch her when she slides down! Sung Wook turned his head and started walking off to my irritation. Go! Hye Joon said in a rush and gave me a gentle push. I yelled as I slid down, enjoying the exhilaration of sliding down on such a thin banister while being scared of the rush. Sung Wook was still pretty close to the bottom of the stairs so what ended up happening was I tackled him in mid-air and pushed him down. He grunted and winced, then stared up at me. My hair was falling into his face because my hair tie loosened while I was sliding and had gotten lost somewhere. He probably never saw me with my hair down like this, so wild and crazy. I leaned to the side so I ended up lying next to him instead of staring down at him. Suddenly I heard a whoop and Hye Joon slid down so he landed on me and was staring down at me. I stared up, surprised at this sudden turn of events but it didnt last too long because Sung Wook pushed his cousin off me and stood up, dusting himself. Hye Joon laughed, stood, and gave me his hand to help me up. Wasnt that fun? Hye Joon said, laughing. Sung Wook here used to do it with me all the time but now hes too stiff for fun. I tried to imagine Sung Wook yelling as he happily slid down the banister and I started laughing with Hye Joon. Im leaving, Sung Wook said. Wait up! I shouted and rushed after him, grabbing the hair tie and tying up my messed up hair. I had literally spent the entire day at Hye Joons house. It had been so much fun! I skipped after Sung Wook but we both stopped short when the maid stepped in front of us. Sorry, your parents had left early on an emergency because a friend of theirs ended up in the hospital three hours ago, the maid said quietly, addressing Sung Wook. Also my young masters parents, your aunt and uncle, had gone to the hospital for the same reason in a separate car only two hours ago. They got the message later. I see, Sung Wook said solemnly. Is Hye Joons car here? The car is at the garage for the night, the maid replied. Sung Wook looked at the time. Well walk then, right SeungHee? he said, turning to me. I immediately panicked. Hye Joons house was a bit far from my own home and it was getting dark. Is...there really no other option? I asked the maid almost pleadingly. The adults will be out until after midnight because the patient is a close friend of theirs. You could stay the night, I suppose... Stay the night? In this huge house with Hye Joon and Sung Wooktwo handsome guys that my perverted side might attack while I was half asleep? Not to mention my farting? I could see it nowthe maid walking into my room only to swiftly walk out. Or even worse, for Hye Joon and

Sung Wook to walk into my room in the morning...My parents were out for dinner I remembered. I was seriously panicking now. Okay...Lets walk Sung Wook! I said cheerfully. Are you sure? We can stay here...... and then his face suddenly lightened up as if he comprehended why I might not want to stay the night. He grinned very subtly but I noticed and I turned a bright red immediately. Areare you all right? the maid asked, concerned. YeahyeahIm fine... Sung Wook and I headed out. We walked for about fifteen minutes, saying absolutely nothing, when his phone suddenly rang. Hye Mi? he said in a worried voice so suddenly that I stopped short and turned to look at him (he had stopped walking when he got the phone). He nodded his head, looking more concerned by the second, and then finally said, OkayIll be there. He hung up and without even looking at me he ran off so fast that I stammered in shock but ended up not saying anything to him. He was gone. I had no idea where I was in this part of the neighborhood. It was dark and I was alone. I shivered, pulling his blazer around me and looked around. He couldnt have just left. He couldnt have forgotten about mehe would surely come back and apologize or something. I waited ten minutes, my mind not registering the situation until after ten minutes he still wasnt back. I was scared. And inside, I was hurt. [b]::Chapter Twenty::[/b] I sat there for a while, fighting the temptation to weep although I couldnt stop my eyes from getting teary. There were crickets chirping and leaves rustling and I kept feeling as if someone was nearby. I finally got off the wretched bench and started walking to nowhere in particularI still had no idea where I was. Sung Wook had been the one who was leading. I was starting to catch some vaguely familiar things though so I followed the path. I was starting to breathe heavier and sweat cold sweat so my head started aching. I walked on for twenty minutes and when I suddenly heard a huge rustling sound I yelped and ran forward so fast that my foot got caught in a wide crack in the street and I went tumbling forward. That was when my tears started falling. I looked behind me slowly, fear taking over my body. My hands hurt from the fall and my ankle was throbbing painfully so I bit my lip. I stayed there in the lying position, just hoping that no one was following and just waiting for the pain in my ankle to subside...but all it did was worsen. --------3rd Person Narrative-------------Sung Wook breathlessly ran into the popular bar/caf that was dim and nearly empty for some reason. A lot of celebrities came here and the bouncer had recognized Sung Wook and allowed him entrance without hesitation. Since Sung Wook and Hye Mi were obviously too young for the

bar, they were never allowed a drink not that either of them cared for it anyway. However, Hye Mi was sitting by the bar today with a glass of water. Hye Mi, he said in a hoarse voice because he had run there without resting. She looked up, surprised. Sung Wook immediately saw that she was extremely upset and there were tearstains on her cheeks, which were barely noticeable but still present. He sat down on the stool beside her and asked for water from the man behind the counter. He then turned to Hye Mi and asked, Whats the matter? She nervously eyed the napkin in front of her and said quietly, Im just...really upset. She looked up at Sung Wook and added, About Hye Joon. Sung Wook felt a shock go through him. Right...Hye Joon was gay in Hye Mis mind... She started pouring out her troubles to him but he could only listen halfheartedly. An hour or so later she had quieted down and was hiccupping silently as Sung Wook left to go to the restroom, overwhelmed by her long talk about the argument with Hye Joon and whatnot. Something had been tugging at the back of his mind for twenty minutes and he couldnt figure out what it was. As he exited the bathroom and was leaning against the wall of the hallway where the restrooms were located, he leaned his head against the wallpaper and it suddenly hit him. CHANG SEUNGHEE! he yelled in a stifled cry as the memory dawned on him. His mind flashed back to more than an hour before when he had run off on SeungHee so she was alone in the darkness. His heart was beating faster and he started panicking. He pulled out his phone and called her, his fingers fumbling. The phone rang on and on and on until the female voice stated that no one was available. He cursed and tried again, only to receive the same mechanical reply. He cursed once more and stuffed his phone into his pants and turned to rush off to Hye Mi. He found her asleep and in a frustrated manner he paced back and forth till he took out her phone and called her manager to come pick her up. The next fifteen minutes of waiting for the manager to show up was painful and filled with guilt. ----------Sung Wooks Imagination-------------First scenario: SeungHee was humming as she bounced on her feet calmly as she walked. She was placidly looking around and crossing the street when suddenly a bright light came upon her and in shock she froze and her arms flew to her eyes. She saw a dark shadow of a car and the blinding headlights overtook her! BAM! Her body thudded to the ground as her hand lifelessly landed beside her still figure. Second Scenario:

Hey, sweetie, youre looking pretty cute, said a mischievous looking guy who somewhat reminded Sung Wook of Soong for some reason except the man had a more rugged look and chiseled features and looked very, very perverted and greasy. The stranger put his finger under SeungHees chin to lift her head up as she inched away. Whawhat are you doing? she asked in fear. Come on, baby. Im lonely and youre aloneso were perfect for each other. He slung his arm around her and pulled her closer. No one will ever know we met or where you are...or what will happen. Get away!!! she screamed but he moved closer and closer...She screamed! Third Scenario: SeungHee whimpered as she stumbled around in the dark forest. Her knee was bloody and her hair was tousled and she was in the bottom of a steep cliff. She cried out in pain as she moved too much so her body ached. Her hands roamed the ground and she could not move very far. -------------------------------------------Sung Wook?! the manager yelled in surprise as Sung Wook suddenly bolted out of the bar/caf as soon as Hye Mi was in the hands of her manager. He ran on and on and on till he reached where he had left SeungHee only to find nobody. He continued to dash forward but she was nowhere to be found. There were no cliffs and it was empty outno cars or perverts anywhere... Aiish, he said and ran on. He ran until he reached SeungHees house then impatiently knocked on her door and rang the bell until the door finally opened and he saw SeungHee, looking up at him in surprise. He rushed in and collapsed onto her sofa. Whats wrong with you? she said, surprised. Are you okay? Where are your parents? he asked, looking around. Theyre out at dinner with my brother. Oh... He quieted down, starting to breath normally. Shes okay...He had been nervous. If anything happened to her it would all have been his fault. He shouldnt have been so cruel as to leave her all alone. Hey, do you want some water, or something? she asked, perfectly calm. She made to leave when Sung Wook suddenly noticed something. He stood up and grabbed her wrist. What? Why are you limping? he said, staring down at her ankle. Then his eyes widened when he saw that she had bandaged her ankle. Then he turned her hand and was further surprised to see that it was all scratched up so he grabbed her other hand and looked too. For some strange reason, he felt extremely angry. ----------SeungHees POV---------------

I did not know why but Sung Wook looked extremely peeved. I was starting to get scared. He was staring down at my hands which had gotten all scratched up when I fell. His eyebrows were furrowed. And your ankle? he said coldly. I...I fell, I said meekly. He inhaled and looked away, letting go of my hands so they dropped to my sides. Okay...awkward... You idiot! he suddenly yelled. You fell? Are you so blind that you really cant see where you walk? I suddenly got angry too so I yelled back, Well it was nighttime! Maybe if someone hadnt left me all alone in a foreign place I wouldve had all my wits and a companion to help me! He was silent for a few seconds more. And then he said in such a cold way that I shuddered: Are you truly so stupid? You couldnt call anyone you knew to come help you? I didnt know Hye Joons number and even if I had, I couldnt have called him since I left my phone at home! So why did you leave your phone at home? You couldve called a friend! I didnt even know where I was anyway! Well It doesnt matter because Hye Joons parents were coming back home for their overnight stuff and found me. Oh. There was another awkward silence. What...did they say? Sung Wook asked quietly. They...they asked me why I was alone, I said, my voice faltering. I...I said I tripped and hurt my ankle and hands and knee so you...you ran off to buy some bandages... Sung Wooks heart dropped so deeply that it ached. Because he knew. He had not been with her when she tripped and he had not gone to buy her bandages. I was turning red because I was partly angry at myself for sticking up for Sung Wook by lying like that to Hye Joons kind parents. But then I didnt want to cause any controversy because Hye Joons parents would surely have been angry at Sung Wook. I couldnt just bluntly say, Oh, Sung Wook left me because of Hye Mi. Theyd be appalled! And I was also red partly because I was embarrassed to reveal to him that I covered up for him. It made me feel weak and stupid. And then...? Sung Wook asked, his voice barely audiblehe was clenching his teeth.

They...they told me to get in the car and we waited for you but they finally took me home and said you would be okay because you knew the neighborhood well. And they wanted me to keep calling you. So why didnt you? Cause I thought you were busy with Hye Mi. I mean, you ran off on me so it mustve been urgent. How could I have called him? I would seem like a clingy, shameless girl who recognized no feelings of abandonment and hurt. I had pride, you know. Why didnt you get your phone when I called you? Oh, I dont know where it is. I didnt look for it when I came home. I think it was probably vibrating under my bed or something... I said sheepishly. He paused and then said, Wait...did you say your knee too? Your ankle, hands, and knee? Err...yeah, I said. My knees had been badly scraped so it was practically a bloody pulp before, believe it or not. Yeah, pretty disgusting... It was getting a big bruise, too, I could tell. He swiftly turned and left. It was so sudden I just stood there in surprise. He banged the door as he left and I rushed to the window (as fast as a hurt ankle and knee would allow) to see his shadowy figure walking down the street, hitting road signs if they were unlucky enough to stand in his way. I had no idea what just happened. Why was HE so angry at ME? HE was the one who betrayed ME and caused all this mess! Slowly I sank from the couch to the floor and quietly muttered, Ow... And then I started crying quietly again. Dammit I was a weak and sensitive girl! But I was a confused and hurt girl, too. [b]::Chapter Twenty-One::[/b] ---------3rd Person Narrative---------Sung Wooks hands hurt. They were getting numb and sort of bruised from his attacks on all the road signs. He had never hurt a girl like that before. He didnt physically do anything to harm her but she had been in his care when they were walking alone and he had left her. Even to him, he knew that had been such a horrible thing to do. Not to mention he had noticed her eyes were a bit puffy when they were having that intense argument before. Not so puffy but puffy enough for him to realize she had cried at some point. He had never really made a girl cry because of him before either... His phone rang and he absentmindedly took it out and answered it. Hello? he said emotionlessly. Hey! Is SeungHee all right? I heard what happened from my parents and I tried calling her but she wouldnt answer. Oh, hey Hye Joon. Hey...are you okay? Um...yeah.

How is SeungHee? Shes...um...a bit hurt but okay. Ah, thats good. They talked a bit longer and then hung up. Sung Wook sighed and leaned against a tall brick wall nearby, his head far back against it. His silhouette in the darkness was the figure of a remorseful, frustrated, and pensive person. ----------SeungHees POV---------My body was aching everywhere as I wearily trudged into class on Monday. My knee still stung and my ankle was better but not well enough for me to walk without a limp. My hands were just a bit painful but since they were lightly scratched it was no big deal. Hey, I said to a passing friend who looked at me in a startled way because I probably had black circles under my puffy eyes and was hunched over slightly and walking oddly. After all, that fall was pretty big. I fell right on my knee and then my hands barely stopped my face from crashing into the ground. I reached my desk and since my mind was registering things slowly, I didnt notice for a while that there was something on my desk. I blinked a couple times, still standing next to my desk in a daze, and my eyes focused on the object. It was a large teddy bear! My eyes widened quickly and I picked it up to stare at it in wonder. What was it doing on my desk? It had a red plaid bow around its neck and was golden brown, furry, and incredibly soft like cashmere. Then I heard someone drop his bag onto his desk and pull back his chair to drop into it wearily. I looked to my side and saw Sung Wook sitting there, with his eyebrows furrowed and his eyes closed as if he hadnt slept too well although, of course, he looked perfectly fine. More than perfectly fine as usual, although I hated to admit it these days. I opened my mouth to say something, closed it, and then plopped into my seat to further study my morning surprise. Was it really for me? Who had given it to me? Maybe...I gasped. Maybe Jung Jin? Maybe this was his gift of accepting my crush? Maybe he had seen through my lie and figured out that I had given him his gift because I truly liked him! I giggled to my own surprise. After a few minutes of thinking, I stood up and walked out of the classroom with my big teddy bear to look for Jung Jin. I found him eventually and shyly faced him. Um...Hi! I said cheerfully. Hey, he said, smiling his gentle smile. Um... My eyes looked around everywhere but at his face. I was hugging the teddy bear closely. He noticed it and looked surprised. Hey, that bear... he said. Y-yeah? I asked, my heart beating. Didnt I see Sung Wook carrying that bear up the stairs early this morning? He looked sort of flustered and bothered although it is always hard to tell how he is feeling.

What? Did you say Sung Wook? I cried in genuine surprise. Yeah. Whats wrong? He looked confused. Ohum, nothing! Nice seeing you today! I quickly walked off back to my homeroom where I dropped the bear onto Sung Wooks desk. He looked up at me with a combination of questioning and indifference. What is this? he asked. Keep it! I dont want it! I said. Hmph, was all he said and he stood up with the bear and pushed it into the arms of a girl who was watching the scene. She looked extremely pleased and excited as she clutched it. Sung Wook walked out of the classroom and I grabbed the bear from the surprised girl and quickly followed after him. Whats the big idea, huh? I asked, my legs carrying me as quickly as possible after Sung Wook who would not stop taking his wide strides. I winced in pain. You yell at me and then give me a present? Why cant you just say sorry and He stopped so suddenly and whirled around that I ran into him. I was now a few inches away from him and I stared at his chest while he looked down at me and I could feel his breath on my hair since he was taller than I and his head was right above my own. I dont apologize, he said coldly. And I would appreciate it if you kept that stuffed toy and yourself away from me. He turned back around and continued walking. I stubbornly followed him. He went all the way downstairs and outside just to wash his face in the fountains when he couldve gone to the bathroom. It seemed that he wanted fresh air as well which was probably why he went outside. He looked up when he saw the towel I was offering him. He took it and started drying his face, although his hair in front still hung wet. He threw the towel off to the side and turned his back to me once again to walk off but I called after him: I have a goal I must accomplish. He stopped. Its to make you laugh, Kang Sung Wook. Its frustratingly hard to do but I will do it someday. Someday I will make you smile and laugh and enjoy the time you spend with me. I want to see a true side of younot that cold shell you just let everyone see so they would leave you alone. I know you want to seem cold because everyone always pesters youmaybe because of your good looks. But I think that can make anyone shrivel inside with lonelinessso beware because someday I will catch you off guard. I will see you without that cold film of ice over your eyes. (Note: It sounds more dramatic and corny written in English than imagined in Korean in my mind.) Before he could walk off or respond, I stomped away from him, still clutching my teddy bear.

I was red with frustration. Then embarrassment over saying such cheesy words to Sung Wook who probably would now look down at me even more. But every time I got embarrassed I realized I meant those words and an odd steely determination came over me. As I was continuing to feel mixed emotions over what I just said, I was suddenly stopped by a hand on my shoulder. I turned slowly and sort of in a scared way because I thought Sung Wook would have a mean retort to further undermine my character. The hand that was on my shoulder did indeed belong to Sung Wook and that same hand grabbed one of mine in a surprisingly gentle way and his other hand came out of his pocket to drop something into my open palm. I stared at it without registering what it was in my mind while Sung Wook walked past me towards the building which was a bit far off. My eyes focused and in my hand was a roll of white, sterile bandages. At first I was thinking WHAT THE HECK WERE THESE?! But quickly I remembered: [i] I...I said I tripped and hurt my ankle and hands and knee so you...you ran off to buy some bandages...[/i] (ch. 20) SeungHee was telling Sung Wook the excuse she told Hye Joons parents for her being left alone in the dark. I was left in a sort of delightfully surprised daze. I couldnt fully comprehend what he was trying to say by giving me these bandages. I had a vague notion though and I closed my fingers over the bandages and tightened my hold on the bear and turned to watch his retreating figure. Then joyfully I half-skipped, half-limped back into the school where I met up with Jung Jin who was looking at me with a strange look in his eyes. It looked almost like half-sorrow and halfconfusion. I didnt know he had just seen the scene between Sung Wook and me, although he couldnt understand what was being said. He had no idea what my relationship with Sung Wook was and he was a bit worried and confused. Hey, he said, looking pretty concerned. I noticed you were limping before. He glanced down and his eyes widened to see my swollen knee. He gasped and asked, What happened? I tried to tell him I was all right but he managed to persuade me (pretty easily of course) to sit on the steps while he bandaged my knee tightly so I could walk better (remember my ankle was already bandaged). His head was bent over and I could smell a nice shampoo fragrance from his hair. It was relaxing. I didnt see two oddly dressed guys by the main entrance until I looked up to thank Jung Jin who was starting to stand. He smiled quickly then looked behind him to stare at the oddly dressed guys. They were fully clothed and with layers too. I could see they were wearing turtlenecks and about two jackets and scarves that covered their faces and big sunglasses and hats. I had no idea who they were and I thought they were a bit creepy. Jung Jin obviously thought so too because he came a bit closer to me and faced them a bit defensively. The stairs were those that were two flights of steps that from above would look next to each other with a landing to connect both flights. I didnt know that Sung Wook was about to ascend the second flight of steps when he saw Jung Jin and me sitting on the bottom of the first flight and he proceeded, like the stalker that he was, to watch us out of amusement Im sure.

Its okay, Sung Wook said after coming down the first flight of stairs. He walked between Jung Jin and me, sort of bumping into Jung Jin, to stand in front of the oddly dressed guys. He turned to Jung Jin and said, I know who they are. I think you should just get to class. He was addressing Jung Jin. I was a bit offended that he would talk to Jung Jin in such a commanding way but he was right since Jung Jins class was two levels higher than ours and he had a lot more to walk. Wait...how would Sung Wook know that anyway? So he WAS just being rude! Not considerate! Jung Jin reluctantly left and I was a bit apprehensive to find myself alone with Sung Wook and two oddly dressed guys who could be Sung Wooks hit men or something. Sung Wook sighed and said, Hye Joon, enough with the ridiculous get up. Who is your friend? Hey! Use our aliases. Call me Joon Hye, instead, the guy who I supposed to be Hye Joon said although his voice was muffled. I sweat dropped like crazy because the guy was Hye Joon in a ridiculous disguise. I also sweat dropped because his alias was sort of dumb. Well to me. I mean to any other girl in the school the alias was probably perfect but to me, of course it seemed a bit dumb. And the other guy? Sung Wook said, giving a nod to the other guy who was dressed like a creepy and suspicious figure. Call me No Rae, the other guy said. Sung Wook and I stared at him. Huh? I asked. Get it? the guy said with a really humored voice. Soong is almost like song in English which is no rae in Korean? Then he started laughing and Hye Joon also started laughing and although Sung Wooks face was a mask, I was pretty sure he was sweat dropping with me right then. Although his was internal and mine was definitely external. What are you guys doing here? I asked. Just because almost every publishing or broadcasting company already interviewed me not so long ago and my photo shoot got canceled today due to some technical issues so I had a lot of time on my hands, Hye Joon said, smiling. Well, I couldnt tell because he had that wooly scarf on. How about your drama, Joon Hye? Sung Wook asked in a weary voice. By the way he said Joon Hye I could tell he gave up on trying to be rational with Hye Joons alias. Oh, I filmed all the parts I am in for the next three episodes. You know Im a minor character since Im still considered too young for a big part," he said, but I think I impressed them. Good thing I practiced on SeungHee, right? He winked at me and I got annoyed for a second as I remembered the practice he did on me. Hye Joon debuted first with two movies. The first one he had a minor but effective role and the second one he had the main role. However, a movie and a drama are pretty different considering a drama is...well a drama which means it is much more dramatic and tougher to film and etc. So it is believed Hye Joon is not completely ready for a main role in a drama YET but he will probably be hired for one soon. He was also in a short comedy series that was

extremely popular and equivalent in popularity to the Nonstop series. He was eventually taken off it by his manager though because the manager thought and predicted correctly that he would get bigger parts soon due to his growing, unstoppable fame. I mean, hey, a sitcom is definitely widely enjoyed but if you want to get big as an actor, you had to get into a drama because a drama is Koreas biggest obsession in the entertainment industry. There was a pause as we wondered what to do next. Okay. Im leaving, I said and turned and started climbing the stairs. Hey! Wait for me! Soong said, coming after me quickly and asking in a muffled voice, Hey, what is wrong with your leg? Hye Joon and Sung Wook stayed downstairs. Everyone in the hallways stared at Soong and me. Especially at Soong. I think they were suspecting him of being some creepy stalker or perverted flasher. Although the latter would be impossible due to his outrageous layers of bulky clothing. Wasnt he hot in all that? Man, no hot girls, he was muttering right behind me. I immediately whirled around to face him. Yes, no hot girls. So go to your great KSZ and find some nice pretty girls I stopped short because suddenly, the image of Hye Mi flew through my head. Grumbling I turned back around and continued walking. Hey, you know somethin? he asked. [note from *o* LUV: I had noticed that the first time Soong appeared, I made him really ghetto and image crazy and even talk ghetto then suddenly he talked normally so I will try to fix that... ^^;;] Without thinking I said, What? in a flat, bored voice. He lightly touched my wrist so I stopped and turned to face him. He looked like he wanted to lower his scarf so I could see his face but he fought against it because there were still a bunch of girls (although they were staring at him as if he was a psycho rather than a hot celebrity, but that couldve changed if he revealed his good-looking face). I could see he was smiling anyway because of his crinkled eyes. It was sort of nice so I gave the tiniest smile unconsciously. Youre the first ugly girl I ever liked. -_-++ My smile disappeared and again I turned to continue walking to homeroom. I was tempted to yell out that he was a pervert so maybe the cops could pull him away or something but I knew that that would lead to an awful scandal. Damn it. Must I continually protect the reputations of celebrities who are insane? Since the rumor of Soong and me died weeks ago, I did not worry that girls would start wondering if Soong was following me. I doubted that would happen anyway since the girls would refuse to believe Soong would dress so oddly. I, myself, liked his face half-covered so I wouldnt have to deal with his smirks. For an instant, an image of Sung Wook dressed just like his insane cousin and the insane Soong flashed through my mind and I cracked a smile. What would his alias be? Wook Sung? Haha. I started chuckling quietly which further creeped out the onlookers. --------3rd Person narrative---------

Does your manager know youre here? Sung Wook asked, tired. Shhh! Hye Joon quickly said, putting a finger to where his mouth probably was under all those scarves. Dont say anything that might give away my identity...or career... Sung Wook opened his mouth but was cut off by Hye Joon, Hey, who was that guy just now? The one who was with SeungHee? Sung Wook again opened his mouth but again Hye Joon cut him off, Because you looked pretty jealous just then. No, was all Sung Wook said before he turned and started walking up the stairs with Hye Joon quickly following. Yeah, you looked even graver than usual. Come on, you know Im the only one who can read through your expressions, Hye Joon said. Hye Mi can, Sung Wook said curtly. Ouch, Hye Joon said. It was meant to hurt. Hye Joon quickly moved on from that curt answer because he knew Sung Wook wasnt actually meaning any harm by it but was using the quickest methods to get rid of him. Come on, Sung Wook. Hye Mi was pretty bad at reading your expressions. She just assumed stuff about your character, Hye Joon said in a serious tone. Well her assumptions were always right. Hye Joon quickly moved on from the conversation. But you see? I can read you the bestnot even your parents understand all your mood swings. Sung Wook wasnt replying because he was thinking about how SeungHee had a generally accurate idea of his emotions, which was why he always took extra care to be even more irritable or stoic around her than with anyone else. When class started, Soong and Hye Joon were sitting in chairs next to Sung Wook and Soong, being major distractions. Mr. Park awkwardly said, Um...who are you guys? Uh...no speak Korean, Hye Joon said in English with a heavy Korean accent. Yeah, no speak Korean, Soong quickly said. Everyone in the classroom sweat-dropped. Okay well...if youre friends with Sung Wook and SeungHee you guys can be visitors... Mr. Park cleared his throat and continued with the attendance. During a class, Soongs phone and Hye Joons phone went off and they quickly excused themselves and left after telling Sung Wook they would visit again someday. The two had promised their managers theyd return around this time because they had an event they had to go to in an hour.

During lunch, SeungHee stayed in the classroom to clean up her desk and Sung Wook walked out, closing the door behind him. As soon as he did he was stopped by Jung Jin. Hi. Can we talk? Jung Jin said, smiling warmly. Sung Wooks face immediately said he didnt want to speak with him. But he nodded and they walked a bit down the hall so theyd be away from the door. I was wondering...if there was something going on between you and SeungHee, Jung Jin said. I dont see what SeungHee and I have to do with you. ...O...kay. Well...just that Im worried about her. I thought maybe you two were going out and having a little lovers quarrel...or...something... He faltered. Listen. Stop acting like her older brother. What? Sung Wook stopped and looked straight into Jung Jins eyes. In a cold voice he said, Why would there be anything between her and me when she likes you? And not as an older brother. [b]::Chapter Twenty-Two::[/b] Take responsibility for making her think she means more to you than a sister, Sung Wook simply said and walked off, his hands shoved into his pants pockets. Just then SeungHee walked out with her lunch. She looked up and smiled when she saw Jung Jin who stood there almost paralyzed. Oppa! she said, reachimg him. He abruptly turned to her and said in a quiet voice, We need to talk. -------SeungHees POV--------Okay...this was weird...We both stood in the hallway, away from the windows and by the wall. I had no idea what Jung Jin wanted to talk to me about but his cold offhand manner was unnerving me. It reminded me of Sung Wook. The paper stars... he said quietly. He looked really deep in thought. He started mumbling to himself. I hadnt heard a single thing he said so after a small pause I asked, Are you okay, oppa? He looked at me as if he hadnt noticed I was there. This was really strange. Suddenly his dazed state vanished and he looked at me with surprising intensity. SeungHee. Yeah? I said. I want you to get something straight. His voice was hard.

...Oh, okay. To me, you are just like a sister. That sort of stung. But why was he suddenly saying all this? Huh? I just said, hoping he would clarify. You are nothing more to me than a sister, and the only affections I have towards you is that of a brotherly kind. He looked sort of pained to be acting so tough on me but I wasnt noticing because I was frozen in shock. Whahow did he know? That what I felt towards him was otherwise? He must know or he wouldnt feel the need to clarify what sort of bond we had. When I didnt respond, he sighed then walked off with brisk steps. He was gone. I turned to look and saw that the hallway was empty. I slumped against the wall. My legs felt weak. I heard footsteps but didnt look up. When the person neared me, I didnt have to look up. His presence was somehow familiar to me now. It was Sung Wook. He stopped. I wasnt going to look up. I just couldnt. He kept walking. Thoughts were colliding in my head. How did Jung Jin know about my crush? Who couldve told him? Then suddenly a cold feeling washed over me as if a chilly bucket of water had been poured over my head as enlightenment hit me. I walked over to the window. My injuries were all suddenly hurting again. They were stinging like crazy. I was hungry. I felt lightheaded. I had barely slept last night and the times I drifted into sleep were awful. My heart was pounding like crazy, my eardrums were deafening. I had just taken an extremely hard exam where Ive used up all my brain cells. I got what was definitely a rejection from Jung Jin oppa. The window was opened and I tried to cherish the fresh air. It couldnt clear my head. The lunch box I had been holding fell to the floor with a loud thunk. Kang Sung Wook, I said in a weak voice. My eyelids felt heavy and the cold air could not completely awaken me. I heard his footsteps stop. He turned. I was starting to be unable to stand properly. My upper body was like jell-o and my head was nodding off as if I would fall asleep right then and there. He started walking over to me quietly, slowly, and I could almost see his analytical gaze. Whats wrong with you? he said. I was feeling faint and on the brink of succumbing to my dazed state as he started saying my name. He didnt finish as he yelled in surprise and rushed over. My head was falling out the window and my body was following as he rushed over and grabbed me. His left arm grabbed me around my shoulders and his right arm was around my waist. Hey! Hey! he said, gently slapping my cheeks. Whats wrong with you?

I could only see him through tiny slits in my eyes. Then my eyelids fully closed and my mind blanked. ------------Muffled voices were talking. I felt as if I was under heavy medication. My head was lightly throbbing and I felt extremely tired. The voices started to clear up gradually. The injury on her knee is badly infected. She should have bandaged it earlier. Her ankle is very swollen, sending shocks through the nerves all around her body and shes putting too much pressure on it. She did not eat yet. She is catching a cold. Clearly, exhaustion is another factor. Lastly, it seems she is going through a lot of stress so she needs some tranquility. Yes, maam. That second voice was vaguely familiar. I tried to grab at it but my mind was so groggy. Is she waking up? that same voice asked. Ah, yes, she is coming to. My eyelids started to open slowly. They felt like they were made of heavy lead. The nurses face and her glasses were so close. How are you feeling, honey? she asked. I couldnt speak. A hand shoved a glass of water in my face. Couldnt you be gentler? the nurse asked awkwardly to the person who stood out of my vision. Drink, Sung Wooks cold voice said. I groggily grabbed at the glass, almost spilling all of it. The nurse quickly grabbed it from me. She placed it on the bedside table and helped me into a sitting position. The door banged open and a person came in huffing and puffing. My eyelids opened a bit more but my vision was still blurry. But it looked like Jung Jin... He saw me and rushed over to my bed. What happened? he asked urgently. Relax, the nurse said as Sung Wook finally came into my vision because he was walking out the door. She is just feeling faint, the nurse gently told Jung Jin. He obviously felt it was his fault I had collapsed. He was sweet...But how come I did not feel a pang being near him anymore? My mind suddenly flashed back. Sung Wook was gently saying my name then rushing forward to grab me from falling out the window. He was holding me against him, his arm around my shoulders in a comforting hold. And how did I get to the nurses office? Sung Wook must have carried me. I turned red. I must have been heavy... Sheshes turning red... Jung Jin said to the nurse.

Erm...maybe I should take her temperature again. And with that she, sort of forcefully, pushed me back onto the bed and stuck a thermometer in my mouth. Jung Jin watched in concern and as I watched him, I thought: [i]Just like an older brother...[/i] --------------------------------You told him! I yelled. Wow, how quickly you recover, Sung Wook replied, feigning putting his finger in his ear to block me out. He had come to the nurses office to take me home. He pretended it was to make sure I didnt faint again but I knew it was his normal procedure to make sure I didnt blab to anyone on the way home. Seriously, what did he take me for? A disloyal snitch? He could stop now. We were walking along the hallway, arguing again. He was holding his bag and mine as well but I was clutching the teddy bear. You told him! I repeated stubbornly. All you had towards him was sisterly affection. Nono I... I faltered but continued, How do you know?! Its my life and my feelings! I angrily huffed and puffed. But I was turning red because it had dawned on me that he was right. I had mistaken strong sisterly affection towards Jung Jin as liking him. Such a brotherly figure had been attractive. It was only natural. Some nice, strong, handsome guy who stood by me to protect me? Come on, it was only natural to fall for him. But it seemed sort of odd now that I thought about it to date him without thinking something along the lines of: Oh, big brother is taking me out for a movie! Yay! Well I dont know. I couldve truly liked Jung Jin! I didnt know. I was feeling muddled and didnt want to think about it anymore. I kept thinking of Jung Jin and his rejection without much pain. Wait! Was I fickle? No...no way...I discarded the idea because I had liked Jung Jin for so long. Too long, now that I thought about it. It seemed that along the way, liking him had become a hobby or even an obsession. I got annoyed at myself for realizing quite late that maybe I didnt have such strong love for Jung Jin anymore. Now it seemed more that I had liked him for so long and dreamed of being his girlfriend for so long that after I had stopped liking him, I still needed that dream accomplished and existent in reality. After thinking all that, I got really annoyed at Sung Wook. You shouldnt divulge secrets, Kang Sung Wook, I said sourly. Maybe you shouldnt worry about me and worry more about yourself. Who said I divulged any secrets? All I said was you had a sisterly affection toward that guy. Man he was becoming irritating. We were outside now and still arguing. He was arguing in his quiet, calm way and I was arguing in my irritated way. The nurse said I shouldnt have any stress, you know, I grumbled.

I know. So why dont you leave? Or do you want me to die of a heart attack from prolonged stress, eh? That wouldnt be so bad. Darn, I should stop planting ideas in his head. But that was harsh of him to say my dying of heart attack would not be so bad. Jerk! Suddenly the image of him grabbing me and saving me went through my head again. The intimate touching...wait...what intimate touching? He brutally manhandled methat was what happened! (*o*: she is now purposely changing the memory ^o^;;;) He grabbed my head! And and my neck! He gripped my shoulder andandhe dragged my head against the wall while carrying me! Yeah, that was what happened!! -----3rd Person Narrative---While SeungHee was elatedly thinking of the cruel ways she must have been manhandled by Sung Wook, Sung Wook was grinning ever so slightly because of his memory of what actually happened while he carried her. Yes, her head did sort of hit doorways and stuff but he tried his best to prevent them. Well, he sort of tried to prevent them. Ok, he didnt really. But, what also happened was he lifted her, almost dropped her, then mumbled, God, youre heavy. What happened in return was, despite her unconscious state, she had weakly lifted her hand to give him a slap on the face that was so light it was as if wind had brushed past his cheek. He had to stifle a laugh. -----SeungHees POV-------I have now remembered the entire memory of what had happened. Mm-hmm! Sung Wook was a jerk who, despite my fragile state, had manhandled me. I wouldnt be surprised to wake up tomorrow with even more bruises! Wait! What if he had...he had...because of our closeness he had a sudden...Every man was a wild animal at heart. He couldve suddenly found my attractiveness such a magnet that he couldnt control himself and... WHAT THE HELL AM I THINKING? AHHHH!!!!! I was turning red at such a fast rate. Sung Wooks voice penetrated my deep thoughts. I know what youre thinking, he said in a cold manner. Nothing happened. I turned even redder. Whawhat are you sayinghuh? I stammered. Im not thinking anything. Usually youre not thinking anything at all with your stupid head but right now youre thinking pretty highly of yourself, arent you? Who would want to do anything like [i]that[/i] to [i]you[/i]? and with those mean words he walked in front of me, leaving me behind and appalled. I quickly stammered after him, Oh! So if it was anyone but me you would do something like that huh?! Something heinous! Youyou pervert.

Pervert? he said. I walked after him, glaring at the back of his head. So you [i]were[/i] thinking like that. Nno I wasnt! Wasnt what? Thinking like that! Thinking like what? Thathat! That thing youre accusing me of thinking of. I didnt name it. Sso? So you easily assumed, didnt you? So you mustve actually been thinking of it. That makes no sense! He didnt reply. But he stopped Tonight arrive at KSZ. Go to the back building where you always go and not the front where tourists are allowed. Go straight to the elevators in the lobby and take one up to the thirteenth floor. Find the room we always go to and be there by six oclock. He resumed walking. I was surprised. Why? I got curious of his motives. Dont think like that again, he said. Think like what? I automatically replied. He didnt answer. So why am I going there tonight? Under my suggestion, Hye Joon wants you to sign a contract to ensure your secrecy. He doesnt think you will tell anyone about his relationship with Hye Mi but I do not trust you and never will so I convinced him to do it. It wasnt that hard considering he thinks you are fun and wants to buy us dinner tonight. I was a bit annoyed over the contract but the idea of an expensive dinner paid by Hye Joon brightened me up. What will he buy us? It will be at a nice and fancy restaurant right? Youre not going. Huh? But you said he invited me. Youre not going to be able to make it because of previously arranged dinner plans. What dinner plans? I dont know of any. Hey, are you still spying on me? Well, that will be what you tell Hye Joon. How come? Hey, so do I not actually have other dinner plans? In a flat tone he said, Youre so unbelievably bright that I cant stand your genius.

I dont need your sarcasm! I retorted. It wasnt really that stupid of me because he said I had dinner plans in such a factual way of course I believed him! He knew everything about me anyway. Well, maybe not everything...but quite a lot. I was home before I knew it. Actually I didnt know it because I kept walking with him because he didnt stop. Until I was two blocks away I was just following him. Where are you going? he finally said, still walking in front of me. Home, of course! I said and began to gloat that maybe I was the smarter one when I started because I realized I had passed my home!!!!! I immediately freaked out and in jerky, panicky motions turned and rushed back home. Then when I got home I realized that I had rushed and my injuries were smarting again. I was so stupid! I lied down to sleep. --------------------------------I was in such a rush because I had awoken AT six when I was supposed to be there BY six! I quickly dressed and rushed out. My family was again not home and I couldnt explain to them anyway about going to KSZ. I wrote a note that I was out to the movies and quickly caught the bus to the KSZ station. I was in a rush as I hurried along the lobby. I had been stopped at the doors under security and I had no ID card but when I blurted out my name, the guard checked his list and let me through. I saw the gold elevators so I rushed over and slid to a stop. I pressed the up button. Then I waited, hating myself for sleeping so long. I was such a mess right now because I had just woken up and everything. I tried calling Sung Wook but his phone was off. Man, he was going to be so angry!!! There was a cough next to me as if the person was trying not to laugh. I looked over and was surprised to see Hye Joon next to me. Oh! Hey! I said. I smiled and waved. Oh, by the way, dont listen to anything Sung Wook saysI am free for dinner tonight! Good, he said, smiling. Whatwhat are we eating? I said, trying to sound less eager. He again coughed as if to stifle a laugh. Um...what do you want? he asked politely. Err...steak! No...lobster! No... Shoot! I was yelling out expensive stuff on an assumption that he was willing to pay for a fancy meal! Its okay, he said, smiling. Anything you want. Just tell me. I grinned sheepishly. How about...a buffet? Sure! But I know this really great steak place. His smile widened. Oh! Good! Hey, you know, you and Sung Wook really are close now, arent you two?

No, I said, waving that comment off. Again the image of Sung Wook wrapping his arms around me...IN A DEATH GRIP! YEAH, IN A DEATH GRIP BECAUSE SUNG WOOK IS SO NOT GENTLE LIKE THAT. I was red, wasnt I? I looked at Hye Joon who was looking at me with an assessing gaze. Hm...riiiight, he said, smiling mischievously. W...what? Nothing. But you know how he appears out of nowhere so maybe the next time you see him... and here his voice suddenly turned dramatic as he said, ...you will feel your heart beating and your breath shortening and your mind in a wild uproar as you gaze at him with sudden feeling... STOP! I shrieked. Well... he said, stopping his dramatic antics. You seem halfway there. Maybe you really will fall for him the next time you see him. He chuckled. I got to go that way for now so I will see you later! He hurried after a man who was busily talking on his cell phone while glancing at his clipboard. I was mumbling under my breath in annoyance. Ha, the next time I see him? Heh, yeah right. That jerk. Arrogant. Hye Joons so weird. Ah! Its already six thirty, I was saying as I looked up and saw the arrow finally hit the number one and the doors of the elevator slowly slid open. I happily looked in only to freeze in shock. Sung Wook stood inside, looking at the floor. But slowly he started looking up and he saw me as the doors completely opened. But more importantly, I saw him. [b]::Chapter Twenty-Three::[/b] The beating of my heart, the shortening of breath, the wild uproar in my mindno! It was just Hye Joons brainwashing, that was all. Sung Wook kept staring at me as if asking why I wasnt getting in. I slowly started turning. I pointed away. I...think Ill take the stairs, I said in an awkward but very cheerful way. I started walking away. Yeah, I need more exercise. As the doors were closing his hand shot through it to grab my wrist and he started to pull me in. What are you talking about? he said harshly. Not with those injuries. And not all the way to the thirteenth floor. I pulled my arm away then inched as far away from him as possible. There was a lot of room in the elevator because he and I were the only ones in it. Youre late, he said coldly. I was wondering what was taking so long. What a bother to take the elevators down to see if your mind even registers what an elevator looks like. I couldnt think of a retort. I wasnt even listening to himnot really. He looked over then looked back at the elevator doors in front of him. We were surrounded by mirrors so everywhere I looked I saw Sung Wook.

I became self-conscious because if I could see Sung Wook through these mirrors, he could see me. And there was nothing great to see in me. I was leaning against the closest wall/mirror as if I was attempting to press hard enough so that my body could meld with the mirror. He put his hand on my shoulder to pull me away. Hey, youre dirtying the mirror, he said. I shrugged his hand off. He went back to staring at the doors. Darn it, Hye Joon! He was turning my life into some drama. The next time you see him you will fall for him?! That Hye Joon! And then of course Sung Wook had to be the one in the elevator. It was too clich to be possible. It could not be possible. I wasnt in the elevator right now with Sung Wook. Of course not. I felt as if a comical version of Hye Joons head was floating around me, teasing me and saying in a high-pitched squeal, I told you so, I told you so! The next clich thing that happened was, as the elevator neared the thirteenth floor, it suddenly rocked and the lights flickered off and I heard two thumps. It took me a second to realize someone was really close to me because I could feel it and could also feel the breathing. Then it took me two more seconds to realize that it could only be Sung Wook and I shut my eyes in a panic. That feeling again...That feeling from before when the elevator doors had opened. The lights flickered on and I dared to open my eyes, only to see that Sung Wook was really close to me. His arms were on both sides of me. If they had fallen harder he might have cracked the mirror. But if they hadnt fallen at all his face wouldve...I froze. Are you okay? he said. He had been looking down because of the surprise. He looked up at me now. I gave a muffled reply. What? He came in closer to hear. Darn it! The next clich thing that happened was the elevator doors opened because we reached the thirteenth floor and by the doors stood Soong, staring at us. Darn you *o* LUV!!!! What is with all the clich events!!! Ahhhh!!!! (*o* LUV: Sorry, SeungHee. I dont mean to be unoriginal but I am trying to be sort of dramatic here and these are the old tricks I am using because they are the most effective, heh heh heh *evil laughter* Anyone else find it weird I am talking to my own character who is talking back to me...and were really...just one person???? O_O I might have to get therapy if I keep this up...) What...are you guys doing? Soong said after he found his voice. He looked back and forth between us. Sung Wook stared at him, looked at me for half the time he stared at Soong, then looked back at Soong. He lowered his arms as he regained balance. I was still frozen in my position. I suggest you dont take this elevator. Its a bit bumpy today and should be fixed. Ill let the maintenance department know, Sung Wook said and he walked off. Soong came in anyway and studied me. Are...are you okay? he asked. Um...yeah, I said weakly and wobbled out of the elevator doors. It closed behind me as Soong kept staring after me. Soon, he was going down to the first floor (although I later found out he never got there until much later because he got stuck in the stupid elevator. Sung Wook simply said, I told him not to take that one.)

Hye Joon was already in the room when we came in. How did he get here so fast? He saw us then grinned sort of mischievously. Did he know? I started sweating from panic. I read the contract then reread it then gave up and just signed it. Hye Joon happily signed as the witness then gave it to Sung Wook who very solemnly signed it as well. Okay, thats that then! Why was Hye Joon always so cheerful? I wanted to smack him on the head right now. He pulled the paper away from Sung Wook who only snatched it back, rolled it up, and put it in his inner jacket pocket. Did anyone really read the contract? Hye Joon suddenly said in a less enthusiastic voice. What? I said, alarmed for some reason. Sung Wook was looking away and starting to subtly stand. Wait a minute! Sung Wook wrote it but neither of us really read it... Hye Joon was starting to protest but Sung Wook was already out the door. I was very suspicious. Hye Joon and I chased after him but he refused to say anything. I wanted to look at the darn contract again!!! I didnt write anything into the contract that is illegal, Sung Wook said calmly, and it is at the fault of you two that you have no knowledge to what you signed. Hye Joon looked sort of letdown yet curious while I just complained and protested. Hye Joon had signed as witness but I had signed in agreement! The elevator came up and Sung Wook slipped into the very full elevator. When Hye Joon and I tried to follow, the elevator ding-ed. It was completely full; people were jostling each other in irritation. Sung Wook had sort of disappeared among the crowd. Hye Joon and I were glared at until we got off the elevator. The doors closed and he left first, leaving Hye Joon and me staring after him in stunned silence. The other elevator was not moving so Hye Joon and I grimly looked at each other. We waited quite a while for the elevator to return, then we quickly slipped into it. Back at the lobby, we rushed to the doors where Sung Wook was standing, unknowingly passing the second elevator that maintenance men were struggling to open and a crowd of people were watching while a male voice inside was shouting. The voice sounded familiar but I didnt really care. Kang Sung Wook! Hye Joon said loudly when we reached him. I was glaring at Sung Wook as fiercely as possible but I probably didnt look that fierce at all... In the car, I was quiet because I was quietly trying to figure out what heinous things Sung Wook might have put into the contract. And it also seemed like I was really mad which might make Sung Wook feel bad enough about whatever he did. Ha! Fat chance. The steak was soooo delicious though! I was cutting it up and eating it and making these sounds while I savored the deliciousness of it all. Mmm! I said happily. Sung Wook eyed me while he cut his steak as if to indirectly ask me to shut up. I just said it louder.

You know, he said, putting his utensils down. The way you wave your fork and knife around, youre going to hurt someone or yourself. Was that a threat? I asked. I was actually really clueless and that was how it came out. Hye Joon snorted into his food then tried to act like he hadnt. Sung Wook sighed then returned to cutting his steak into cubes. He was sitting across from me and Hye Joon was sitting next to him. Sung Wooks knee hit mine and I froze. I couldnt help it. I kept staring at him at dinner then looking away really fast. Hye Joon noticed and he was smiling. I didnt notice his mischievous smile though. I kept noticing Sung Wook. The dinner was AWKWARD. The food was delicious but it was AWKWARD. Or maybe I just felt that way? Hye Joon had eaten really fast. He stood up, putting his napkin onto his empty plate and smiling very politely. I will pay for the dinner but I must go now, he said mysteriously. Gosh, actors had to be so dramatic. Go? Go where? Why? I asked. My words were half-coherent because my mouth was stuffed with steak. My manager needs me. He started walking away. I was panicking too much to realize his cell phone hadnt even rung so how did he know he was needed? Sung Wook didnt even bother to look up from his plate. His voice had a warning tinge to it as he said, Hye Joon. It seemed as if he said, Hye Joon, sit, in a very threatening way. Sorry, got my duties to fulfill. Im a very busy person, you know, Hye Joon said with a smirk. Glad I got to spend some time with you both though. Sung Wook. SeungHee. He tipped his invisible hat with each name then turned and swiftly walked to the cash register and then he was gone. That guy, growled Sung Wook very quietly. Why plan a dinner if he was going to ditch? Maybe he didnt know his manager would need him at this time, I said innocently. Sung Wook sighed as if in surrender. He knew perfectly well that Hye Joons phone had not rung. I was completely oblivious to this fact at the moment. Sung Wooks plate was still loaded with steak pieces while I only had a few pieces left so we continued to sit and eatIN TOTAL SILENCE. More awkwardness... My heart was beating. This was almost like a date...a really nice and fancy DATE. Wait, whod want to have a date with a potential murderer right? Ha! That was Sung Wook. Yup, not a good date partner. I cleared my throat and pulled at the neck of my shirt as if I couldnt breathe or was too hot. I had to go to the bathroom to collect myself then returned to see Sung Wook grimly staring up at me. I sat down across from him. I cant eat all this, he said and started, without even asking, piling half of his steak pieces onto my plate. Since you seem to enjoy the food so much, here. My heart beat fast again. A nice gesture from Sung Wook? I went back to the bathroom.

When I came back, he was staring at me again with his eyebrows raised as if to say, What the hell are you doing in the bathroom? Maybe I should take my steak back if you have a problem, he said with a gesture toward the bathroom in case I didnt know what he was talking about. Oh! NO, my stomach is fine, I said, slipping into my seat and staring everywhere but at him. Then why arent you eating? he said. Jumping a little, I grabbed my fork and ate my food. It was not as delicious as before, maybe because my mind was preoccupied and could not enjoy the flavor. And also, it was a bit cold now. We ate in complete SILENCE and I was starting to yearn for the comfort of the bathroom, where I could at least hear the soft radio and the occasional flushing of the toilet. Oppa! I froze. That had not been me. Had it? I started sweating. Had I just said that? No, way And I was so deep in thought about that that I hadnt noticed someone had slipped into a seat at the table. Who is this? a soft voice said. That was when I started to come back to what was going on. Hye Mi, this is SeungHee, Sung Wook said. I looked at Hye Mi in a startled manner. Hi, she said with a small, polite smile. Yes, I definitely saw you a couple times. I wasnt sure, though. SeungHee? Thats a pretty name. Oh, hi! I said. I thought in my head that my name might sound pretty to her but her face was pretty to everyone. Im Hye Mi, she said. Hello. Of course I know who you are, I said with a chuckle. I froze. Wait, should it be obvious that I would know who she is? Sung Wook gave me a look as if I was stupid and said something stupid. It was a look that I had gotten used to by now. You do? she asked in mild surprise. Well, youre debuting soon and lots of girls in my class are excited to see you acting and whatnot, I said. They think youre very pretty. And Ive seen you a couple times, too, at KSZ. Yes She smiled. Thats nice. Then she turned back to Sung Wook and started chatting with him! The restrooms allure increased tenfold. She glanced slyly at us. Are you twoon a date? I was drinking water and I almost spit it out. Instead it went up the wrong tube and my nose started hurting like crazy. I started coughing and Hye Mi looked at me in a concerned way but Sung Wook ignored me.

No. Why are you here? he asked suddenly. Oh! Im here to meet a friend. Shes from America and shes going to be trained for a bit before debuting. I dont think she ever really thought we were on a date-_Ah, recent discovery? Shes great! Her voice is to die for. Shes going to do ballads and R&B. Her name is Shelby, isnt that sort of cute? Shes really cute, too. You should meet her. No, he shouldnt! Thats what I wanted to scream. But seeing Hye Mi suggest he meet a girl she knew did not seem promising for Sung Wook. I glanced at him but his stoic mask was on and he just gave a small, polite smile. Why so cold today? Hye Mi asked with a small pout that I envied. His smile grew so that it actually reached his eyes. Sorry. Am I being cold? You know it! Again, Im sorry! If youre so sorry, you should pay for my dinner. Should I? Hmph! You should quickly say, Of course Hye Mi, anything for you Hye Mi, would you like dessert, too, Hye Mi. Okay, Ive changed my mind. Buy me this restaurant! He started to laugh. Wait HE WAS LAUGHING?????? OMG!!! I stared in shock. I could get him to glare at me like he was shooting laser beams. I could make him give me a youre retarded look twenty times a day. But I couldnt get him to laugh. The one thing I wanted to do. And she did it within eight minutes of talking to him? I wanted to cry all of a sudden. What she said wasnt even funny!!! I could totally be funnier than that!!! Then I got really mad and gloomy and fumed in silence, not touching my plate of food. He noticed. Arent you eating? he asked quietly. Its cold now, was my bitter reply. He sighed. Obviously thinking I was so bitter because of my food (like a true glutton would be), he gestured a waitress over to heat up the food again. He then gave me an are you satisfied? look then talked with Hye Mi more. Where was this Shelby girl anyway? She was going to be tardy? And Hye Mi was trying to convince Sung Wook to go out with a girl who would be tardy? Huh! I disapprove.

Oh, here she is! Hye Mi suddenly said, starting to stand. I think Ill go, then. She smiled down at him. And tell me if you change your mind about meeting her. Shelby looked around then saw us and smiled. She was about Hye Mis age, like fifteen? She was very cute. She wasnt so extremely pretty like Hye Mi but she was very, very cute with long, gorgeous, brown curls the color of milk chocolate and a wide smile and large, sweet-looking eyes. Oh, and she had two deep dimples! Hye Mi left and I bitterly said, Yeah, shes really cute. Maybe you should meet her. He gave me a look. It was more assessing than ridiculing. The waitress put my plate down. Okay, heres your food. Eat now and become happy, okay? Sung Wook said. Suddenly I hated him. Well, probably not really but I felt a little tangled up ball of annoyance in my chest. Did he only see me as a glutton? Jerk! Well fine, Ill eat this delicious food. I ate it so fast and so greedily that he stared at me in wonder and so did Hye Mi and Shelby from their table. I wasnt embarrassed. I finished and slurped my drink, picked up my stuff, stood then left. Sung Wook had already finished eating and even if he hadnt, I wouldve just left. He hurried after me and I slid into the car and looked out the window as usual. Owmy stomach really hurt. Maybe I shouldnt have eaten so fastOuch! I winced and sort of hunched over in a jerky motion. You okay? he asked. Yeah I said, my voice strained in pain. Hey, are you really okay? Yeahow! I doubled over completely. Pull over, Sung Wook ordered the driver, who looked relieved. He had to sort of drag me out of the car and I rushed to the nearest restroom at a gas station. Ohmygosh. He couldnt just be standing outside! I slammed open the door again and mumbled, Can yougo? Im really okay. Just go. He looked over at me then I think he noticed what I meant. His eyes crinkled up and for a second I thought he was finally going to laugh and I felt horrible because hed be laughing AT me and I didnt want him to laugh about this!!!!! I felt awful and my stomach felt awful and I was probably as red as a tomato right now. He cleared his throat and the mask came on. I think I should leaveIll go pick up some medicine for you and come back. He walked off. I thought it was unlikely hed return for me. Feeling very upset, I went back into the restroom and did what I had to. I sat on the heels of my feet outside, waiting for Sung Wook and his car to come while thinking it would never come and Id wait here forever and be mugged or even raped. Then I just imagined Sung Wook thinking no one would rape me. And I had nothing worthy that a mugger would want, either. For some reason the whole idea made me gloomier.

Finally, the headlights of his car washed over me and I stood up, blinded but happy. I rushed to the car. Here, you eat this and you wont fart tonight, he said, handing me a bag from the pharmacy as I slid into the car. I took it, becoming red again and looking down. The driver snorted as if trying to hide a laugh. I quickly glanced at Sung Wook and his face suddenly became serious in a way that I knew he had just been grinning. Amused, Sung Wook? Humph! Glad you got to stop at the restroom. What if you had fallen asleep here and you just He stopped talking and looked out the window so I couldnt see his smile. But I saw the reflection. He then tried hiding it with his hand but I was glowering at the drivers seat in front of me. It was too late Sung Wook! I know you are amused! Gosh, how come when he smiled around Hye Mi it seemed like he was having a great, fun time with her. But when he smiled around me it was like he was making fun of me and looking down at me! I pouted then stopped, because compared to Hye Mi, my pout was probably very repulsive. My phone rang all of a sudden. I picked it up and said, Hello? Hey! It was Soong. Great, now I felt even worse. My voice suddenly changed from a friendly and polite tone to a harsh, flat tone, What do you want? Just wanted to see what you were doing this weekend. I have no plans on Saturday. Thought we could hang out. Im so busy. Sorry. Oh, come on. Dont be that way. He actually sounded a bit gloomy. I was just teasing, okay? I do like you but Ill stop bothering you so much. Lets just hang out. Need a buddy to talk to. Im sure you have lots of nice buddies, Soong. Ohshoot. I felt like I shouldnt have said his name. I glanced at Sung Wook who looked totally normal. Whew! I HAD lots of nice buddies, SeungHee. They all sucked up to me later when I became a celebrity and it made me so sick I just left them all. What about your fellow singers in thatgroup youre in. They have girlfriends. Oh. Really hot ones, too. Those playas.

Oh. So, you wanna just hang out with me on Saturday? I wont attack you or anything. Um He sounded really depressed. This was totally unlike him. He wasnt as cheerful as Hye Joon but he seemed pretty easygoing. Come on. I got trapped in an elevator for hours. I got whiplash from girls with long ponytails about ten times today so my handsome face is practically scarred. Hye Joon is busy on Saturday. I meanwhat are you so busy with? He paused. Sung Wook? NO! ILL SEE YOU SATURDAY THEN! HAPPY? I thought you were busy. I could hear the smirk in his voice. Hey, do you want to hang out or not? So you did lie to me about being busy. SOONG! Haha, fine. See ya then, babe. He hung up. I did too then froze. Shoot, maybe I shouldnt have said out loud that Id see him Saturday and that wed hang outI looked at Sung Wook. Again he looked like he could not care less. Sorry, if I was a bit loud. The silence was killing me and I felt like I had to say something. Youre going out with Soong? No! Of course not! Were justhanging out on Saturday. I paused. Then quietly, Would you like to come, too? No, its fine. He shifted his leg casually and said, sounding completely nonchalant, Maybe Ill hang out with Hye Mi that day. Ouch. [b]::Chapter Twenty-Four::[/b] Youre late! was how Soong greeted me at the park. Yeah. So. What. Aw, you actin like you dun care when inside, youre so excited!!! No. Why. Would. You. Think. That. He paused, studying me. Why are you talkin like that? Like. What. Like a robot! He shook his head in confusion but he was smiling.

I had no clue as to why he was smiling. I was horrified with my unstoppable images of Sung Wook and Hye Mi together. I wondered where they were right now. ---------My Imagination--------Hye Mi threw Sung Wook against the wall and grabbed his shirt to look up into his eyes with her wide, beautiful eyes. Sung Wook. I must tell you something, she said in her sweet voice. What, my darling? His eyes gazed steadily into hers. I loved you since I first laid eyes on you. I only went out with Hye Joon to be closer to youI was so desperate! I love you too! But you shouldnt be so rough, he said. He was still against the wall and she was still grabbing his shirt which was twisted around her fists. Why not? she asked. You must be so tired because youve been running through my mind all day. Commence passionate kissing. --------End of Imagination---------Oh the horror. I suddenly felt sick and I had to grab the nearby metal banister for support. Hey, you okay? Soong asked. Ithink so Lets go sit over there. He helped me over to a bench and then left to get me a cool drink. He came back, still looking worried. Maybe you shouldnt be out today, he said, his cool drawl gone from his voice. No, Im really okay, I lied. Here, and he handed me a water bottle from which I thirstily drank. When I was done (with the entire bottle), I sighed happily and leaned back in the bench. Better? he asked. Yup! I turned to look at him and smiled. Thanks. No problem, he said with a grin. One corner of his mouth went higher than the other. For some reason, it wasnt arrogant but rather charming. Oh, and sorry for being late, I added.

Its okay. Seems like youre a bit sick or worried about something. I nodded vigorously. Then shook my head even more vigorously. Whoa! Your tiny brain is going to rattle in your head if you keep doing that, said Soong. I glared at him. He laughed. Just kidding. It was easy for me to make Soong laugh. Maybe if I nod and shake vigorously at Sung Wook hed laugh too? Or would he just let me keep doing that until I become nauseous and puke? I sighed. Im okay, really, I assured him. Good. So what are we doing today? Not going to the amusement park! he said. I gave him a confused look. Hey, theres obviously something wrong with you today and I dont want you to throw up and get sicker. I nodded. I cant ride scary stuff, anyway. I see. Well, are you hungry? I shook my head. Youre not?! he exclaimed. Again I glared at him. He laughed again. Just kidding. Again. Should I stop kidding around? Yeah. Okay. Well, is there anything you want to see in the movie theaters? Could you see in the movie theaters wearing sunglasses? And your hat would be disruptive to the people behind us. Yeah, but I cant take them off, either We both mused in silence. Shopping? he asked. I didnt bring enough money. And Im NOT letting you buy me everything. Never offered. I know you were going to. Fine. He smiled sheepishly. How aboutthe zoo? I asked. Smells.

The playground? How about somewhere more exciting than that, eh? We finally went off to the arcades. We spent an hour there and I was having fun and was completely distracted from Sung Wook and Hye Mi. We played air hockey, shooting games, racing games, the works! We bought cotton candy then walked around the streets with all the vendors selling interesting jewelry and stuff. I allowed him to buy me one necklace and I had enough money to buy him a cell phone charm. Then we ate pizza topped with delicious stuff! Finally, we separated because it was getting dark. I happily walked home. I wasnt that far from my home so I had refused Soongs offer to give me a ride. I was thinking about the fun day I had. I hadnt had this much fun in such a long time! All thanks to Soong. I thought better of him now. Then I panicked when I suddenly realized somethingThis hanging out had TOTALLY been like a date!!!!! I panicked. It wasnt really a date right? Because we made sure it was hanging out and he hadnt officially asked me outAnd so we bought each other something Thats the only couple-y thing that we did that I could think of! I was so deep in thought about this that I didnt notice someone was standing in front of my door. I was so close that I saw the shadow under the bright street light so in surprise, I screamed and backed away. Sung Wook looked at me with mild interest. Whatwhat are you doing here? I shrieked, pointing at him. He held out a bag. Your medicine. What? You left the bag in my car. You seem to have a weak digestive system. Eat these every morning and night, okay? I even added vitamins for you. I gingerly took the bag. He wasactually doing a nice gesture? My family gets these vitamins for free and we dont fart excessively so I think youd need them more, he said. -__- Thanks, I said flatly. I think I have some free medicine at home to ease mental illness, if youd like that. I think you need it. No, you should keep it. You and your family need it more. You never met my family! I yelled. The doors squeaked open as my mother, father, and brother all trooped out fully armed with kitchen gear and looking around in alarm. What was that scream? SeungHee, are you okay? Nuna! Was there a rapist? -__- I hated that smug look on Sung Wooks face. No, but theres a crazy person, and I pointed at him.

I was hoping my family would attack him but instead they looked at him in complete awe. Nunais he yourboyfriend? my brother said in awe. WHAT? NO! I exclaimed. Hessohandsome. That was my mother. Very, very handsome. That was my father. Sung Wook had his mask on. Hes not THAT good-looking! I protested. Ive seen better! Really? Like who? my mother turned to me. UmuhwellDad was very good-looking when younger! There was a silence as we all stared at the balding, portly man before us. Was I really? he asked, sounding proud. Mom, put down the knife, was my way of avoiding his question. My mother stared at the knife then lowered her hand while Sung Wook very subtly backed away a couple of steps. I think Ill just go now, he said, swiftly turning to walk away. No, dont go, my mother said. Why dont you come in and have a drink? Butits starting to rain, he said. That was true. There were small raindrops occasionally falling down. I think I should walk home now before it really starts to pour. This was the first time I saw him acting nervous! Well, he was not that nervous but my family was pretty weird so I didnt blame him for being slightly anxious to leave. Nonsense! Come in and get a drink. If it starts to pour, well take you back home in our car. My mother had her hand up againthe hand with the knife. Sung Wook froze. I smiled very sweetly. Yeah, Sung Wook. Come in. Why dont you? I didnt notice that my mom brightened up after hearing his name. Maybe next time, he said politely. Wow, even his voice was easily controlled! Come with your parents next time, my father said. Yes, well meet them someday, too, but for now, you should come in with us, my mother said in a friendly manner. After all, were your grandparents. What thethen I remembered. Oh yeah! Son, you have to meet your grandparents! He looked perfectly calm. He opened his mouth but I had walked over, grabbed his elbow, and was dragging him over. My mother walked behind him with the knife still in her hands. I hissed

at her to put it down and she looked very surprised that she was holding it up and quickly disposed of it when she passed the kitchen. We were drinking tea in the living room and it was like a horror movie for Sung Wook. It began to pour extremely hard and lightning raged on. Our electricity flickered off so we were sitting with the dim light from a candle. I think I should really go now, Sung Wook said, putting his cup down. Nonsense. You cant go in this weather. And it is dangerous for a car to ride in this weather, my mother said calmly. More tea? No thank you, he said grimly. Why did you walk here anyway? I asked. The driver had to go pick up a family my parents were meeting at a restaurant. Their car had broken down. So why did you come here? He was silent. Were you bored? I asked. I took his silence as a yes. You were bored werent you, I said. I sighed. Was I just amusement for him? Gosh. Well maybe this encounter with my family will teach him a lesson. They were a friendly bunch but I could see why they might seem so creepy to Sung Wook at the moment. I leaned in towards Sung Wook a bit. Hey, did you ever even wonder if my family is actually here right now? If I am really this close to you? He did not reply. It was very dark in the room, but the light from the candles was bathing my face in a sort of eerie glow. We could just be a family of ghosts for all you know. Or maybe youre insane and imagining all of this. Clearly undaunted, he turned his head to face me and I realized how close I actually was so I leaned back a little bit. Maybe its the opposite, he said. Am I really here? I immediately sat back down normally and shuddered. Darn, did he always have to win? All he did was play my trick back at me. Okay, its decided, then, my dad said five minutes later. Since you say you need your own room, Min Joon can sleep with us and you can sleep in Min Joons room. I glared at Sung Wook. How selfish was he to force my brother to sleep with my parents, making their room unnecessarily crowded?

Sung Wook looked back at me and I immediately read his reply on his face: I dont even want to sleep here tonight. That night I rolled around in my bed, unable to sleep well due to the storm and my own fears. I was always one for vivid imaginations, which was why I could not watch scary movies. I kept thinking of scary figures or white ghosts standing over my bed and I was sweating and wrapped up completely in my tousled blankets. The lightning struck, sending its creepy light into my room for a second. The thunder followed it, a loud, frightening sound and I whimpered restlessly. When I finally fell into sleep, I dreamt something horrible. A white ghost was not allowing me to escape of my dark room. I would run to the window and it would be there. Id run to the door and itd instantly be there and I backed away from itonly to back right into the white ghost. I screamed. I was still half-asleep and barely heard the door slam open, followed by a grunt then something heavy landing on me. My eyes flew open. It was still dark until a flashlight on the floor stopped rolling, sending its bright light over me and Sung Wook. He was on top of me, his hair nearly covering his face. He looked just as surprised as me although he quickly recovered and got up to sit on the edge of my bed. I sat up too and stared at his back in surprise. Sung Wook! I gasped. Did you just attack me? He scoffed and glared at me. I tripped on your rug when I ran in because you screamed. Really, youre more likely to attack me. I nodded, that was so true it was pointless to deny it. It seemed that the roles had switched between male and female. So you were worried about me? I said hopefully. He scoffed again. I figured there was nothing for you to scream about and just wanted to shut you up because you were so loud. He stood up to leave and I felt helpless. Suddenly lightning flashed and I grabbed his hand to my own surprise. He looked down at my hand as if it was like a bug that was at the same time intriguing but annoying. Wait! I whispered. You cant just leave me! Im scared to death in case you havent noticed. I havent, he said calmly. Okay well now you know. Still going to leave? Go run to your parents, then. He started to leave. Jerk! I muttered. He stopped. Was he going to come back? No, he merely picked up the flashlight, walked over, and dropped it onto my bed. Here, he said. Then he turned and left, but not before adding, Your room smells. Try that gas-reducing medicine.

[b]::Chapter Twenty-Five::[/b] --3rd Person Narration-Sung Wook started to put his shoes on. He was about to leave the cursed housefinally. He didnt sleep very well. He could hear SeungHee thrashing in her sheets in the other room. How annoying. Althoughjust the noise should not have kept him up most of the nightMaybe he was capable of some guilt? Maybe he should get another teddy bear? Leaving already? said SeungHees mother, who was coming out of the bathroom, stretching her arms and yawning. Yes, was his curt reply. But its only seven in the morning! Stay and have breakfast before you go. And we can drive you to your house. Its fine. My driver is coming already. Driver? You have a driver? she said in quiet amusement. Yes. Good-bye, he said and quickly left. The next day he dropped his bag onto his desk and sat in his seat with a small sigh. The seat before him was empty and it sort of bothered him, but not that much. But when homeroom started and the seat was still empty. Chang SeungHee? Mr. Park asked, looking around as if SeungHee was hiding behind a seat or something. Finally he gave up and finished calling the roll. Sung Wook thought itd finally be nice and peaceful at school without SeungHeebut it was really boring. Walking home alone was really boring, too The next day was the same. --SeungHees POV-I groaned in bed. It was my third day just sleeping in my home. Sunday was painful because I was half delirious. The combination of cold sweat, cold room, and hot bed from thrashing around was really horrible. Monday I felt good enough that I could actually eat a full meal but still I couldnt get up from bed. And both days I had been slipping into and out of really deep slumbers. Today, however, I was staring blearily at the ceiling, incredibly bored and wondering what Sung Wook was doing at school and to what degree he was enjoying his vacation from my obviously annoying presence. SeungHee, feeling better? My mothers head popped into my room. She usually went to work but she had stopped in during lunchtime to make me food and check up on me. Her neighbor friend had been stopping in once in a while too because my mother had asked her to. She had been really nice, bringing me orange juice and DVDs to watch when I got bored. I had watched them all however and now my eyes hurt too much to even watch TV. Yeah, I said. My voice was clearer. I was just tired in that way people are tired when they sleep too much. My fever was virtually gone and color was returning to my cheeks.

Good, youre returning to school tomorrow. Mom!!!!! ---------------------I trudged up the stairs, being greeted by a couple of my friends who were happy to see me return to school and asked if I was okay. I replied as nicely as possible, because I was touched by their concern, but I was feeling pretty cranky overall. Sung Wook seemed quite lonely without you at school, whispered one of my friends with a grin. Really? What do you mean? I asked, utterly confounded. You know how he never has an expression but one of indifference? my friend replied. Well, we thought he looked like he was sulking. Sulking? Yeah, and he doesnt talk to anyone but you at school. The girl looked at me with immense envy while a girl behind her gave me a dirty look as if to question my uniqueness. Oh, I said. Sure. Thats it? she asked, giving me a surprised look. Whatever, I said then bid farewell and went to my homeroom. On my desk was a small teddy bear. Compared to the one I got before, it was much smaller with a dark chocolate brown color rather than golden brown and with a velvet bow tied around its neck the color of a faded purplish-lavender. I picked it up. It was so cute!!! When I heard the door open I quickly stuffed it into my bag and sat down, looking stoically ahead. Sung Wook walked in, barely glanced at me, and then took his seat behind me. It was only the two of us in the room. I picked up my stuff and went to a desk in the far left corner all the way in the back of the classroom. Mr. Park did not question it later, when he took attendance. He just seemed happy that I was back. -----------------The whole day I didnt talk to or even look at Sung Wook who also took no notice of my return. Well, at lunch he glanced at me before leaving the room, but that was it. I ate silently in the roomall alone. Until my friends found me and ate with me. After school, I looked out the window and saw Sung Wook about to get into his car. He looked up at the window for a brief

second so I gasped in surprise and quickly backed away. I dont think he saw me; he merely got in and the car drove away. So I guess I was walking home alone. It had been a while. ---3rd person---(At Hye Joons house) Sung Wook opened his phone then closed it, then opened it, then closed it again. He felt an urge to call someone. Who? SeungHee? He wondered if she got home safely or got run over by a car, which was likely to happen without Sung Wook there to pull her out of the way. What are you doing? Hye Joon said, walking over to Sung Wook with a sigh. Youve been sitting there all day, staring at that telephone and playing with your cell phone. Expecting a call? No. Oookay. Hye Joon paused. Hey, could you do a favor for me? he asked in a serious, quiet voice. Sung Wook looked up in surprise. What? Could you look over Hye Mi for me? Ijust worry about her and since you and she are still close, it would be really nice if you could justYou know she is sort of sensitive...and stuff Of course I can look after her, but shouldnt you be doing that yourself? I think itd be better for her if I stayed away. She seemed pretty upset about that argument. Anyway, whose call are you waiting for? Hye Joons mischievous voice replaced his solemn one. SeungHee? It is, isnt it! No, said Sung Wook with a scowl. You know, shes very cute! Sure, shes not very pretty, but she has a great personality. Shes a klutz and an annoying one at that. She brought me and Soong together. Were good friends now, Hye Joon said cheerfully. I wanted to ask you about that. How are you two so close? See, he came to me asking about SeungHee because he was sort of interested in her, you know. Then we just had fun talking about her then moved on to different topics and soyeah, and its good that were both celebrities. Its easy for us to see each other and were comfortable, too. He doesnt act all weird around me like my old friends did. Hye Joon started to look depressed again then quickly flashed a smile. You guys sound like a couple. -__But I think SeungHee is better suited for you than for Soong, Hye Joon continued nonchalantly, ignoring Sung Wooks remark. Sung Wook gave him a look. SeungHee and I arent even friends. Sure, you two just spend most of your time together. Hye Joon smirked then left the room before Sung Wook got a hold of something heavy and threw it at him.

The phone suddenly rang and Sung Wook, surprised, flipped it open automatically. Then still surprised he froze for a second then said quickly, Hello? Oh, there you are. I thought someone answered the phone but I didnt hear anything. Hey, Hye Mi. For some reason Sung Wook felt on edge, and he peered around his shoulder to see if Hye Joon was there. Nope! No one. Hye Mi giggled. You sound really uptight about something. Did I interrupt anything? Uptight? More like surprised but Sung Wook shrugged that off. No, nothing at all. Aw, you always have time for me. Sure. Anyway, youre going to receive a surprise tomorrow! she giggled again. Do NOT set me up with Shelby. Oh. That wasnt it but thats a good idea. Chung Hye Mi! he used his warning voice. Haha. Ok, wellwell see. Anyway, youll be pleasantly surprised tomorrow. Wait for it! She hung up. Chung Hye Mi! he said again but she was already off the line. He sat there, feeling amused and curious. Hye Joon leaned against the door in the hallway, feeling helpless and lost. --SeungHees POV Ah! You again! What are you doing here? I shrieked, pointing furiously at two oddly dressed figures waving excitedly at me. My friends immediately fled and I was left alone as quickly as if I just claimed I was a serial killer with putrid BO and tendency to attract potential perverts who attack on impulse. Hye Joon and Soong, obviously grinning under those woolly scarves, came over to me. Wow, you must be an outcast. Where all your friends? Soong asked. You scared them away. Hm. I normally dont have that effect. Youre normally not dressed like a creepy pervert. Good point. So, how is it going? Hye Joon asked. You are smiling really widely like usual but with less radiance I frowned, partly because my analysis was troubling but also because I sounded like some guru. Something wrong? You cant

always hide your troubles with a smile, you know, I said rather testily, partly because of my crankiness and partly because I still sounded like a guru. His smile faltered. Nothings wrong. He looked around and then changed the subject. So wheres Sung Wook? Im surprised you two arent together. I frowned. I was walking around like I was missing something like an arm, and my denial of that something being Sung Wook had been working until now when Hye Joon brought it up. Yeah, well I said. They waited. Whatever, I finished. Soong suddenly grabbed me and for a moment I thought he was going to hug me so I panicked. Then he pulled me aside with Hye Joon staring at us and whispered urgently, Distract Hye Joon. Eh? I asked. I looked past Soong, thinking I would see Hye Joon but instead, I saw, from far away and behind Hye Joon, by the school building, a small girl pulling the arm of a familiar SUNG WOOK? I glanced at the girl again. Obviously Hye Mi, dressed in a pretty weird disguise too. Hye Joon, Soong, and Hye Mi are all so weird. I quickly got Soongs point and giggling in a very creepy fashion unintentionally, I said to Hye Joon, You! Can yougo get my lunch? Itsin those bushes over there. I pointed behind me with my thumb. Hye Joon blinked at me. In those bushes? he said. Erryeah. I giggled again, ignoring Soongs face-palm. sure, said Hye Joon, walking past me, and already knowing Hye Mi was there with Sung Wook, having caught sight of them before Soong and I did. I didnt know this though and Hye Joon walked off, smiling secretly because he thought Soong was a pretty nice friend and I was very cute and horrible at acting. And he was smiling because he thought Sung Wook was a good cousin, being nice to Hye Mi as he promised. But Hye Joon really felt mixed feelings about this although he didnt know whymainly because he refused to think of all the possible reasons. Soong and I, of course, could not just leave it at that and we hurried over to the building. Hye Mi had pulled Sung Wook around the corner where we could not see them but we reached the corner and peered around. ---3rd person narrative--Hye Joon jumped in surprise as the bushes rustled and suddenly a girl stood up, smiling and shaking her hair so the leaves fell out. She quickly put a cap on over her brown curls, saw Hye Joon and her eyes widened in surprise. Then she smiled brightly at him. Hye Joon was wondering why the hell a girl just came out from the bushes. Hi!!! she said, with a bit of an accent. Do yougo to this school?

She studied him. No, but neither do you. Huh? Youre not in school uniform, she said simply. Disguise, huh? Me, too! Huh? he blinked. Are youhmwere you dragged here by She recognized him. Noprobably not. Youre Kang Hye Joon, right? What?! he started. Nono, Im not. Huh, I never saw you acting. I should check some of your stuff out I said Im not him! And anyway, what were you doing in those bushes? Changing! My friend just dragged me out here and gave me these odd things to wear so I went into the bushes and wore them over my clothes so no one would see me doing something so suspicious. Hye Joon was thinking that seeing her coming out of the bushes was pretty suspicious. Im not even famous yet so I dont get why I need a disguise, she murmured. Anyway, see ya. She skipped away and Hye Joon stared after her with a very confused face, thinking if he had actually just encountered her or had imagined the whole thing. --SeungHees POV I clung to the corner of the building and watched them with Soongs head above mine. Those two forbidden lovebirds were having too good of a time! I had an urge to run upstairs and pour a bucket of water onto them from a window. Then again, I was probably only having an infatuation with Sung Wook. As if he was a celebrity and I was a mere fan. My mood suddenly worsened. I wasnt completely sure of my feelings, and for this reason, I was avoiding Sung Wook. Was it really just an infatuation? A lapse of judgement? A small period of insanity? Did I really like him? Why? And if I avoided him, hed have to make more friends and he really needed to increase his social skills. Not that I had such great social skills but I had friends, while he only seemed to have Hye Joon. Oh yeah, and Hye Mi. Grr, Hye Mi. I pulled away from the corner and grabbed Soong. We walked away. Hey, why? he asked. What are we doing spying on them? I grumbled. I began to make a list in my head why I might like Sung Wook: 1) Hes always near me so Ive grown dependent on his presence. But then again, all he ever does is just yell at me and be mean to me.

2) There were moments when he showed that he cared about me, like when my stomach hurt in his car and he got me medicine. He also got me two bears to apologize. But then again, I think he just cared about my stomach so I wouldnt fart in his car and he got me those bears so he wouldnt feel guilty about leaving me alone in times of need. I couldnt think of anything else as to why I might like him. I had even invalidated the two reasons I had managed to think of! Grr, then why did I like him???? I hated myself at the moment. Was I fickle? And was I merely infatuated with Sung Wook for his outward appearance and obvious charisma? Soong poked me. What are you thinking about? he asked. We both looked up as Hye Joon started walking over to us. Sorry, couldnt find your lunch, he said with a smile. Right then we heard loud laughter and the three of us turned to see Hye Mi and Sung Wook appearing from around the corner. They paused and stared at us. Sung Wook stared at Soong and me while I stared at him and Hye Mi. Hye Mi and Hye Joon stared at each other and Soong stared at Sung Wook. Hye Mi whispered something to Sung Wook and she went into the school building. ----3rd Person Narrative---Hye Mi sighed with relief in the bathroom. No one was inside and she could uncover her face and let her skin breathe. To her surprise she heard footsteps and a pretty good-looking guy came in, stared at her, looked confused and embarrassed, and walked out. Then he came back in. What are you doing in the boys bathroom? he asked. She blinked. Then she walked around the corner, saw the urinals, and walked back. The guy stared at her for a brief second then went into a stall and she quickly ran out, covering her face and blushing like crazy. She then stopped in surprise. The guy didnt react to her pretty face at all. That wasunusual ----SeungHees POV----Sung Wook started coming over and I started panicking. Right then a girl ran to a group of her friends nearby, screaming incoherently. Did you hear? she asked, jumping up and down. What? her friends kept asking, equally excited and extremely interested. Sung Wook had almost reached us now The girl caught her breath and yelled: Kang Hye Joon! Hes gay!

LOL alilies. Thanks for the loooong comment. As Ive said, its my first fanfic so its quite disorganized. And I always took long periods of rest so I could think up new stuff or if I had writers block, so its quite choppy. Sorry about that. I might edit it later to improve transitions and stuff. Thanks for your comment! And Im glad everyone is enjoying it! :D [b]::Chapter Twenty-Six::[/b] It was as if time had frozen. The four of us turned and looked at the group of girls in what felt like slow motion. I was deaf to everything, but I felt like I could hear a small pin drop onto the floor, the sound echoing loudly in an empty room. My heartbeat sped up. My breathing deepened. What? I whispered. The girls were screaming, frantically trying to get more information from their friend, but it was all muffled to me. I suddenly became aware of Sung Wooks eyes on me. ----------------It was later that night, in that room at KSZ. Han Soong wasnt invited to the meeting. It was just Hye Joon, Sung Wook, and me. Youve breached the contract, Sung Wook said. I was still in a daze. Hye Joon was silently looking down at the floor, lost in his thoughts. The gossip was already out; everyone in Korea now thought he was gay. I I stammered, shuddering. I had no idea what to say. I took a breath and tried again. I dont know how it got out, Sung Wook. I really didnt tell anybody. His silence made me shudder and I dared a glance at his face. His expression was cold and emotionless but I could see some anger brewing beneath the surface. Somehow it got out, SeungHee, and the only reason for it, that I can think of, is you, he said. I was really confused and scared. Hye Joon glanced at me. Forget it, Sung Wook, he said, finally joining the conversation. Well, to me, it felt more like an interrogation held in police quarters. I felt like a criminal that had betrayed someones trust. What? Sung Wook snapped. I said forget it. It cant be SeungHees doing. She wouldnt have said something she knew to be an outright lie. It doesnt matter who did it, Sung Wook said quietly. Hye Joon and I stared at him. It doesnt? I asked. Why not? Do you believe it wasnt me, though? He glared at me briefly then sighed and took a rolled piece of paper from the inside pocket of his jacket. He threw it onto the table. Either way, its your problem, he said.

Feeling rather cold inside, I reluctantly took the paper. It was my contract. Read it, he said, since you didnt when you signed it. [i]If any rumor circulates that Kang Hye Joon is gay, Chang SeungHee will be liable and will have to perform any task asked of her by Kang Sung Wook to correct the wrong. Chang SeungHee cannot and will not protest whatever is asked of her, and will oblige with anything.[/i] This I said quietly. Yes. Even if it wasnt you who started the rumor, youre still held responsible, Sung Wook said. How is this fair? I cried out. It is because you signed it yourself. Look down there; you see it, dont you? There was my signature. And next to it, was Hye Joons as witness. Sowhat do you want me to do about it? Its simple really. Act as Hye Joons girlfriend, he said, leaning over and resting his elbows on the table. What? Hye Joon and I both yelled out. Yes. I realized that if a rumor like this did spread, there would have to be a way to escape it. I then realized that even if you were not the culprit, I could still use you as the means of escape. Because you became friendly with Hye Joon, but werent a fan, who may act too excited for the part, you were perfect for the role. Think of it as acting the character of Hye Joons love interest. I couldnt believe I was hearing this from Sung Wook. Youyou cant I paused. Yes, he could. I had signed the stupid contract. Dont make her my girlfriend, you know what will happen, said Hye Joon and I was immediately surprised. I had never seen him get angry. I looked up from the paper and he was glaring at Sung Wook with ferocity that was completely unlike him. Think about it. Get used to the idea, Sung Wook said quietly, not looking at either of us. I left the contract on the table, stood up, and left in a complete daze. I nearly walked into the door but slowly opened it. As soon as I exited, I collapsed against the wall. No way this was happening to me!!!!! AHHHHH!!!! ----3rd Person Narrative---Kang Sung Wook! said Hye Joon, his fists on the table. What? Sung Wook replied almost lazily.

The publicity that girl will have to endure is insane! My fans will stalk her, maybe even send threats. The paparazzi will be ridiculous, asking her about this and thatstuff they do not have to know about her. Kang Sung Wook, why the hell are you doing this? What are you thinking? I dont know what youre talking about. My first priority is to protect you and your celebrity status. I am more like your manager than your actual manager. Business for celebs is tough. And what the hell are you thinking about? Think about what youll have to deal with! Hey, I thought you liked her! It was Sung Wook this time who glared. You do! Hye Joon paused. Dont you? Not at all and especially not in the way youre thinking, Sung Wook said, standing up and about to leave. But you like Hye Mi that way. Sung Wook froze. Kang Hye Joon. Youre acting in a drama, not living in one. He left. ----SeungHees Narration---I froze. Probably not smart of me to cry right outside the room. It opened and I felt Sung Wook standing there for a brief second. ----3rd Person Narration---Sung Wook hesitated in front of the door, well aware of SeungHee sitting on the floor. He felt so frustrated, but for some reason he didnt know why. Was it because of Hye Joons bad publicity? For some reason he couldnt feel comfortable saying yes to that question. It was something else, but what exactly? The last words that Hye Joon had said were really bothering him. ---SeungHees Narration---He walked away. Few minutes later, Shelby found me. Why are you crying? she exclaimed, kneeling by me. Umno reason. She studied me. I remember you. You were at that restaurantthat one time. YeahPlease dont cry. I sniffled a bit. She couldnt seem to stand it any longer because she grabbed my arm and stood, trying to pull me up with her. Okay, I cant just watch this! Lets go. Ill treat you to something! Some sweetsthey always make people happy. Come on!

Finally, I stood up (darn, she was so strong!) and followed her down to the caf where she got me delicious-looking pastries that actually did make me feel a bit better. She got me a cake too, decorated with fruits. It was cute. She didnt ask me again why I was crying and we were silent, which was sort of comforting. A little bit later, Hye Joon came down and saw me. Hey, SeungHee, can I talk to you? He looked tired and as if he gave up on something. Hey! Its you! Shelby suddenly exclaimed. Hye Joons eyes widened as he recognized the girl who had come out of the bushes earlier in the day. He looked so taken aback that it was almost comical. Uhuh, hi! he said. Uh, SeungHee, come on, lets go out to talk. He looked like he wanted to get away. I looked back and forth at him and Shelby. I looked past Hye Joon and saw through the glass wall of the caf and through the windows to see Sung Wook standing outside. I stood up and quickly left, telling Hye Joon to wait and that Id be right back. Shelby told him to sit in my seat and very reluctantly he did so, while I rushed outside. Sung Wook! I shouted. He turned and looked at me then quickly looked away, but he didnt seem angry anymore. What? he said. Hey, at least look at a person when shes talking to you, I said almost bitterly. He reluctantly looked at me. What? he repeated. Suddenly angry I stomped on his foot and he winced in pain and drew his leg up to nurse the wound. How can you do this to me? I shouted. Well you know what?! Im going to do it! Not for you! But for Hye Joon, because youre right: Im his friend and I cant just not help him. He sighed and put his foot down and looked at me. SeungHee he said. I was surprised. His voice was softalmost gentle. I It sounded like he was going to apologize, but I remember that he said he never says sorry for anything. He paused. I couldnt think of any other way. This was the only solution. And you seemed like the only girl who could do it. It was silent. He didnt seem mad at me. Why not? Did he believe that I didnt spread the rumor? He believed me? My heart thumped. Sohe trusts me? I couldnt breathe for some reason. I have to protect Hye Joon, SeungHee. Hes my first priority. He turned his body fully toward me and to my surprise, he placed his hands on my shoulders and leaned in slightly because he was taller than me. But Ill let you be my second priority. And thenbelieve it or notan actual smile from him. Not the fake one he gave me in the beginning. Not the amused one he gave me whenever I did something stupid. Not the smirk he gave me so many times in the past. An actual smile as if he were my friend. This was so unexpected that it scared me more than his usual, mean attitude. And I couldnt believe he said Id be his second priority. He basically said hed protect me.

Oh. Okay, I said. OH OKAY? WHAT THE HELL? WHY DO I SOUND SO STUPID ALL THE TIME? I turned to leave but then he continued: And you did make me laugh before. I turned to face him. Could he surprise me any more today? You made me laugh before, so dont be so upset about that. *pause* Are you just being nice to me because for Chapter 24, *o* LUVs reader My Ninja Skills said shed beat you up if you werent? I said. I surprised one laugh out of him. It was one laugh, but it made me feel very happy and satisfied. Hye Joon, I said to him when I addressed him at the bakery. He looked quite uncomfortable. Thank god youre back! he said standing. Lets go somewhere else. Shelby was at the line buying even more pastries. Hye Joon, I said in a serious manner. He looked at me. What? Ill be your girlfriend. [b]::Chapter Twenty-Seven::[/b] Okay, theres no need for you to be my actual girlfriend, Hye Joon said gently, smiling at me. We had walked into the first room we could find and were now in a dark corner in the backstage of a set. Huh? You can just hang out with mea lot. This was what I wanted to talk to you about. You dont have to be my official girlfriend. I dont have to go to the press and basically imprison you as my girlfriend. Were going to let them assume. That way, you will have some way to escape, since weve never made anything official. Oh! I said, brightening up. Thats a good plan! Glad you like! And also, thank you for doing this for me. It does make sense that Sung Wook chose you. You know about Hye Mi and me and youre my friend and youre not famous andwell, youre a girl. Thanks Also, theres no chance that well like each other. Especially because I know you like Sung Wook. *pause*

Darn, I couldnt deny it for some reason. Even though hes kind of mean to you, Hye Joon mused. Hey, how do you know Shelby? I asked, changing the subject. His face suddenly dropped; it was quite comical. Lets not talk about that. He sighed. ThenHeyhow do YOU know her? Shelby or Help Me or whatever her name is I dont really know her. Yeah, neither do I. She seems nice though. I think shes weird. Hey! Im weird! Youre weird in a good way! How is she weird in a bad way? You meanlike a psychopath? Hye Joon paused. Lets drop this conversation. Wow, another good idea from Hye Joon! I smiled brightly at him. Since your picture will probably be taken a lot he said. It was like Pretty Woman or Princess Diaries or Miss Congeniality or My Fair Lady or Shes All That. Now what did all those movies have in common? *jeopardy theme song* Exactly. a MAKEOVER? I shouted. I was now seated in one of those chairs you see in hair salons and this woman was frantically brushing my hair while another was doing my nails and some guy was tsk-ing at me and telling me to close my eyes so he could apply eye makeup. Hey, whats going on? I heard Sung Wooks voice say. I could hear mirth in Hye Joons voice. Shes getting a makeover. Cant have her mortified by her pictures in the papers! MORTIFIED? I screamed from my chair. What do you mean, eh?! Sung Wook studied me then looked back at his cousin who was ignoring my interjection. So youre not mad at me anymore? he then whispered to Hye Joon.

I saw her stomp on your foot and Im gonna beat you up later, so all is well, Hye Joon said with a mischievous grin. -Two Hours LaterI stepped out from behind the curtain and saw Hye Joons delightful face and Sung Wooks mildly surprised face. My hair was now curled. I didnt know it was possible to get a curling perm within two hours but Im telling you, those makeover people are goooood. Why? Because I looked goooood. Okay, not that good. I looked a bit better than average, I suppose. I was definitely no Hye Mi or Shelby, or even an uhljjang (people famous for their nice looks), but I would stand out a bit in a high school class. Hehe. I was wearing a green tank top under this yellow, knitted sweater that was off the shoulder. And I had a pleated denim skirt on. Very preppy but cute. Besides the school uniform, I didnt really wear skirts, so I was uncomfortable. Luckily, I persuaded the clothes woman to let me wear spandex shorts under. Seriously, I cannot just wear a skirt. Even under my school uniform, I always had on a pair of shorts, even though that was not allowed. Hehe. You look nice! Hye Joon said, clapping a bit. Sounds like youre saying I didnt look nice before, I said bitterly. Still the same SeungHee, he replied with an almost disappointed sigh. Sung Wook. Punch him. I cant, Sung Wook replied. I have to let him beat me up later and I dont want him to use any more force than necessary. That was actually funny. I beamed at him. Mommys so glad you actually have social skills, I said proudly. What? Sung Wook looked taken aback, just a bit, and I laughed at him. The walk around the building with Hye Joon was awkward. I dont think anyone would buy it that we have a romantic relationship. This rumor comes out that hes gay and suddenly a girls always by his side??? Definitely seems like it was planned to dispel the rumors. Then again, it could be that because of this rumor, he decided to show off his girlfriend. But then Id have to say Im his girlfriend and there goes my means of escape. Unless I say I broke up with him later, when the gossip diminisheswaitImjust confusing myself. I shall stop now. I shuffled along behind him. Sung Wook followed lazily about ten feet behind. People whispered all around me. Some pointed. How rude! Hye Joon, I whispered uncertainly. He mustve sensed that I was uneasy and might blurt something stupid out because he put his finger to his lips, winked, and shushed me with a very cute smile. Gosh, he was acting his part well. Maybe my uneasiness is part of my character? Ok, right now, Im an actress! I kept thinking how Id rather be next to Sung Wook right now.

Gosh, I mentally slapped myself. I froze. Hye Mi stood there and stared at me. UhShinMin, was it? she asked. -_- No, SeungHee, I said. Right She glanced up at Hye Joon. A reporter snapped a picture of me and got my name. -----------Youre going out with Kang Hye Joon?! my friends shrieked. No! Im just his friend! I snapped. Yeah, hes gay after all, said the friend of one of my friends, who I didnt like very much. How do you know hes gay? I retorted. So you are going out with him? she asked me excitedly. No! I justknow he had some past girlfriends. Maybe hes bi Does that mean I still got a chance? said another girl. Can you introduce me to him? shrieked another girl, who I didnt even know. Shes not even in my homeroom! Why is she in here??? Guys, said a voice suddenly. We all turned to look at Sung Wook who looked calm (he was even smiling a bit), but ready to get angry if provoked. Leave her alone, he said. Jealous that your girl is hanging out with Kang Hye Joon? said that same girl who I really did not like. She paused. Then again, you are more handsome But hes not famous or rich, said a girl with pigtails. I think hes rich. He has a chauffeur. Im sure he could be famous too. Why arent you famous? Guys, I said. Leave him alone. The girls were thinking that my words sounded very familiar. Yes, because, Sung Wook just said them five seconds ago. SeungHee, lets go talk, Sung Wook said, and pulled me away from the crowd. The hallway was not much better, so he pulled me along that, until we finally found a place. In the boys

bathroom. Sung Wook gestured for the guys in it to go out and they obliged after staring at me a bit. Its the makeup in those pictures, I heard one boy whisper to another. Yeah, yeah, I was NOT going to wear makeup at school, even with Hye Joon telling me reporters will come and get a picture of my naked face. I did not particularly care. What is it? I asked Sung Wook, wondering if somehow he really was jealous, as that girl before said. Is it hard? he asked, seeming a very tiny bit anxious and a bit sympathetic. Hard? What? The publicity? Ohits okay, Ill get used to it, I said. Then added bitterly, I wish I didnt have to deal with this though. I gave him a not-so-discreet glare and he looked away. Hey, I said Id take care of you, he said. How could he say such words with such ease and such nonchalance??? Pause. Whoa, was I turning red? I glanced at the mirror. And hey, before the whole incident began, why were you avoiding me? he asked. Huh? Oh Aw, he can be so cute! Because I wanted you to get more friends. Duh. Gosh, we must work on your social skills. Hey, I only need Hye Joon and Hye Mi. AndI guess youre my friend, and he left. HE JUST SAID THAT AND HE CAN LEAVE SO CASUALLY???? HE ACTS LIKE IM THE BANE OF HIS EXISTENCE THEN JUST NATURALLY SAYS IM HIS FRIEND AND THEN EXITS THE SCENE??? I looked at the mirror again and this time I was definitely turning red. I hurried to run after Sung Wook, but bumped into someone else. Sorry, I said quickly. SeungHee? Oh, shoot, it was Nam Jung Jin. He stared at me. Why do I keep seeing girls in the boys bathroom? Huh? I blinked, clueless. UmI dont know. ErrIts not my fault Im here. I ran for it. Wait, he said. I froze in my odd running pose, with one arm and knee comically way up high. SeungHee, be careful, ok? I couldnt turn any redder. My head might explode like a volcano and the blood may shoot up. Sung Wook, Hye Joon, Soong, and Jung Jin! Damn, four cool guysall worried about me, even though only Soong liked me in that way. I think. I wasnt sure about that anymore. Whats a girl to do??? Im probably the luckiest girl in the world, right? Ha, NO! I didnt like Soong back so that was sort of awkward. Sung Wook is just cruel to me. Because Im acting like a special someone with Hye Joon, I have to worry about all this publicity and the wrath of his fans. And Jung Jin just always confused me. OK, oppa, I said, and then fled.

Some rules, Sung Wook said as I bumped into him next. I walked behind him slowly. Eh? I asked. You and Hye Joon have to be near each other to show some sign of intimacy but not so near because you guys are not really in that relationship. So I say stay apart about ten feet? TEN FEET?! Oh, and of course, as I must remind you, youre not really going out with him. So dont let him hug you or anything. He wouldnt Why? You want him to? Not particularly. No sharing drinks or anything. Its not very sanitary. Dont worry, I wont poison Hye Joon with my saliva. -_Gosh, was he saying this so Hye Mi would not be so jealous? Or in case Hye Joon is uncomfortable? Or what???? I decided to tease him. Dont worry, son. To mommy, youre the only one important to me. He froze very suddenly and his back was all rigid. I couldnt see his face, but it was twitching. Sung Wook sighed and kept on walking. Whatever this new feeling was, hed probably forget about itbut it bothered him quite a lot. [b]::Chapter Twenty-Eight::[/b] I was jumping up and down, trying to get something from a shelf in the classroom. I wasnt even that short. My height was considered medium. Sung Wook came over and got it for me, his arm reaching for it above my shoulder. Thanks I said as he gave it to me and walked to his desk, where he plopped down into his seat and crossed his arms. I walked over to him cautiously and bent over to look at his face from the same level. Hey, Sung Wook, I said slowly, smiling a bit. I think I can safely say you like me a bit better than the first time we met. ^^ HeeheeDont deny it!!!! Not much of a good thing, he said with a scoff, considering the depth of my hatred towards you at the beginning. I gave him a dirty look.

But, youre right, he said nonchalantly, still not looking at my face to see my mean glare. I do like you a bit better. So now instead of really hating you, I just hate you. Hey! Is that what you should say to your second priority? I yelled. He gave me a cold look. ^^;;;; I mean I said with an uneasy chuckle, is that what you should say to your mommy? When I received no response, I sighed and walked over to my bag on my desk to stuff the book I got into it. As I was working at it, because my bag is really full, I said quite nonchalantly, You know what this means There was a pause. What what means? he said, in a sort of pain as if he didnt want to ask it but he had to. He probably thought he was setting himself up to hear something really stupid from me but he just had to know. Since Im pretty much going out with Hye Joon Yeah? he said, eying me warily. Hes pretty much your DAD now!!!! I said with a huge smile. Sung Wook started and stood up, his chair scraping the ground as he pushed it back. Chang SeungHee! he yelled. What? Whats wrong? I said all innocently, my eyes widely staring up at his startled face. Then of course, all the emotions fled his face, it became a mask, and he sat back down all casually. Or tried to. Because the chair had been pushed back too much so he only hit the very edge and nearly fell. He collected his composure just in time and pulled the chair closer to him and sat obstinately. I couldnt help it. I started laughing like crazy. I had to hold my stomach! He glared at me for a second, stood, then quickly left the classroom. Ohmygosh! I squeezed out in-between breaths. Tears were in my eyes. To see someone who was usually so graceful and composed do something so clumsy was hilarious!!!!!!! He must be so embarrassed. I finally got control of my laughter and ran out of the classroom to follow him but he was still standing right outside of it and I ran into his back as I turned right. Hey, Sung Wook, I said, peering around his arm, only to see someone dressed up in a cap, baggy pants, huge jacket, and a scarf covering her face. But from the twinkling of her pretty eyes I could tell it was Hye Mi. Hey, what are you doing here again? Sung Wook asked. His voice always changed when she was around. It was always much more gentle towards her than towards me. I had free time and wanted to get away from KSZ, so I came here to visit you. Her eyes became moon-shaped as she smiled at him. Why did she have to be so cute? And not weird, like me??

Two girls were walking down the hall and slowed down as they saw us. One of them whispered to the other: See? I dont think Sung Wook would go out with SeungHee. The other replied: Yeah. Thats probably his girlfriend. I saw her before a couple times. This makes more sense. I can tell shes really pretty. Hye Mi sort of blushed and Sung Wook looked down at the floor. I just kept staring at the girls in a sort of sudden despair. Why does she wear suchugly clothes though? they continued whispering. They were passing me now. Could they make it any more obvious they were whispering about us? So loudly too! Probably cause she has lots of stalkers or something They passed me, both of them giving me a dirty glare as they walked on. They passed Jung Jin who stopped behind me. I didnt notice him though until he called out to me. I turned to face him. Sung Wook only turned his head so the sun coming through the hallway window hit his good looking profile. Oh, Jung Jin oppa I said. Sung Wook turned back to face Hye Mi who was now looking at Jung Jin with rapt attention. [i]Its the guy from the bathroom last time![/i] she thought, feeling sort of excited for no reason. Wellhe was pretty good-looking How are you doing? Jung Jin asked me, smiling a bit. His eyes were cutest when he smiled. Umokay, I guess, I said with a weak smile. His eyebrows snapped together. No, youre not, he said, starting to sound like a parent. I guess he could be Sung Wooks granddad, if he wanted He looked up and saw Hye Mi. Then he saw Sung Wooks back facing him in a sort of obstinate refusal to greet him. Some sort of comprehension began to dawn on Jung Jins face, but I didnt quite get what he was thinking. Lets go. Ill treat you to some pastries from the cafeteria, he said. He left, brushing past Sung Wook and smiling briefly at Hye Mi, but that smile didnt really make his eyes cute. It was break time and our school had pretty good pastriesand I didnt really want to stand around here anymore so I followed him, also brushing past Sung Wook, but not smiling at Hye Mi. Rather, I avoided her, my eyes facing the ground. I smiled a little to be polite, but I didnt really want to look at her. And also

Why did people always buy me pastries when they thought I was feeling down? WELLfood=love <3 WAITlove=Sung Wook. SOSung Wook=FOOD??!!! ^o^ -----------------3rd person narrative----------------Hye Mi studied Sung Wook as his eyes casually followed SeungHee as she left with the goodlooking guy from the bathroom. Sung Wook looked like his normal self, pretty much, with the rather stolid face. But something in his eyes suddenly made Hye Mi feel really insecure So! she said with a smile she hoped reached her eyes. Oppa, how have you been? He finally turned his gaze to her as if noticing her for the first time. Ohumpretty good, I guess. How about you? He smiled, but to her, it seemed more like a failed attempt at a friendly smile. Her own smile sort of faltered. ------------1st person narrative------------I, Chang SeungHee, freaken love pastries! At the current moment, my mouth was viciously tearing off a piece of bread, as if it was Hye Mis arm or something. Jung Jin held his own bread, not eating it, but staring at me with a sort of fear. I proceeded to chewing it as fiercely as I would pull Hye Mis hair. Wereyoustarving?! Jung Jin asked. No, I just really love breadthis is some good bread, I said, with my mouth full, so my words were slightly muffled. ---------AT KSZ----------------Hye Joon oppa? Hye Joon turned to see Shelby smile as she ran towards him. Ohhi he said, turning slightly away from her again. She sort of chuckled. Oppa, are you busy? Not reallyright now he said vaguely. Hye Mi went to SeungHee unnies high school!

Hye Joon turned to look at her now. Reeeeaaaally Mm-hm. You know where it is, right? Im bored. Lets go there too! ^^ Hye Joon would have protested but curiosity got the better of him. He felt a certain dread but Ohokay -------1st person narrative------I felt a certain dread as I climbed up the stairs back to my homeroom. Jung Jin walked a few steps behind me. What if I went up and I saw them still together??? T_T What if I WOULD SEE THEM KISSING OR SOMETHING??!! Nahwhy would they bedoingthat. =.= Unless Hye Mi attacked Sung Wookalthough thered be no protest from him and hed probably just kiss back or something OMG NOOOOOO~~~ When I finally reached the floor I stopped still. Jung Jin came up next to me and looked to what I was staring at. It was Sung Wook. Alone. Just leaning against the wall. When he saw me and Jung Jin, he turned and went into the classroom. I said bye to Jung Jin because he had to go to class now and when I went into my class, I was surprised to see Hye Mi wasnt there. Umwhered Hye Mi go? I asked, trying to sound very casual. Oh. She had to go. Already? ----------3rd person narrative-------Hye Mi walked down the hall sadly. Sung Wook had been so unresponsive. It had been so awkwardso she had just told him she had to go. She passed Jung Jin without realizing and stopped when he called out to her. Hey, he had said. She turned to face him. Youre the girl from last time right? he asked. Um He smiled in a much friendlier way than before. From the boys bathroom?

She blushed and hoped he couldnt see because of the scarf around her face. Uh.I have no idea what youre talking about She had to get away! Quickly she turned and veered into the closest bathroom possible, ignoring Jung Jins: Wait! Thats the Seeing the urinals, she turned right back around and walked out and quickly left down the hall away from Jung Jin who was saying: the boys bathroom.. He watched her disappear as she went down the stairs. maybea pervert? he said, starting to laugh. ---------Oh my goshI thought you said you knew where the school was, oppa! Shelby yelled, but not in a mean way. She was having fun. The two were in Hye Joons car and both completely lost. Its not my fault my normal driver got sick so we have a substitute today! Hye Joon said, slightly annoyed. But dont you recognize anything?? You really dont know how to get to it on your own? Youve been there a couple times, you said She was peering out the window. Hye Joon was as far away from her as possible by his window. WellIm not very good at geography okay! She turned to face him at the sound of his sort of angry voice. She couldnt help it but laughed a little. Oppa, you dont have to be mad. She slid to the middle of the back seats so she could talk to the driver. Hye Joon inched farther away but his face was already pressed against the window. Excuse me, she said to the driver. Do you know where we are at all? As he was responding, a squirrel darted across the road and the driver spun the wheel. She lost her grip on the two front seats in front of her and slid down rapidly towards Hye Joon And Both stared at each other with wide eyes throughout their Accidental kiss~ [b]::Chapter Twenty-Nine::[/b] Sorry, oppa, Shelby said, blushing just a little bit, but looking mostly shy and embarrassed. She quickly turned back to her window and looked out, reading the name of the street they were passing. Hye Joon silently stared into open space. What the heck just happened??? The memory flashed by his mind over and over again and he rapidly turned redder and redder then coughed and turned to his window when he heard the substitute driver start laughing when he saw Hye Joons expression in the rearview mirror.

The driver coughed too and tried to hide his smile, quite unsuccessfully. Sorry, sir. Squirrel, he just said and kept his eyes on the road now. Hey! I recognize this street. Go in here please! Shelby said excitedly. [i]Does she not evencare??[i] Hye Joon wondered, slightly annoyed. As the car stopped by the school, they hurriedly dressed in their disguises and got out. As they started walking to the school, they both stopped as they saw Hye Mi walking towards them in her own disguise. Hey! Shelby called out. Hye Mi looked up and saw them and got creeped out for a second until she recognized both of them. Then she smiled at seeing Shelby but felt awkward at seeing Hye Joon who returned a small smile which she couldnt see as his scarf hid it, but she could sort of see his eyes squint in a smiling way behind his sunglasses. Oh, hi. What are you guys doing here? Hye Mi walked until she stopped in front of them. We came to join you in your visit of SeungHee and Sung Wook. Shelby had been talking excitedly like a child as usual, but started to die out and fade as she saw Hye Mis reaction. Hye Mi looked sort of sad. Why dont we go to a caf instead Hye Joon said in a quiet voice and in a very automatic way, his gaze still on Hye Mi who was looking sort of downward. Umokbut we finally got here! Shelby said, looking a bit disappointed. Ill bring you here another time, Hye Joon said, still in the sudden quiet manner and still staring at Hye Mi. Shelby, feeling the atmosphere was suddenly awkward, quietly agreed and they piled into the car, Shelby sitting in the middle and looking in a clueless manner back and forth at both of them. Hye Joon leaned his elbow on the window part of the car, looking out in a lost way as Hye Mi demurely sat also by her window, occasionally looking out and occasionally looking down at her hands in her lap. Hye Joon and Hye Mi both sat at the small round caf table, listening to the soft music float around them as Shelby went to get their drinks. How have you been? Hye Joon asked gently. Okay I guess, Hye Mi said distractedly. Thats goodhave you been to see Sung Wook? Yeah Hesitating, Hye Joon then asked, Was SeungHee there? Surprisingly, Hye Mi bitterly replied automatically, You mean your new girlfriend? They both stared at each other, both showing expressions of surprise. Hey! Shelby said, returning with the drinks and her bubbly smile. She started sucking on her straw, happily eating the round things that went up the tube from her bubble tea.

Hye Joon looked up and froze. His gaze focusing on Shelbys lips for a brief second then he quickly looked away, completely red. Oppa, are you okay? Hye Mi asked curiously. He coughed a bit, Uh! Yeah! Just something in my throat! Here, Shelby said, quickly thrusting his drink into his face, drink this! Uh, okay, thanks, he said, grabbing it and not being able to look at her face. His hand went over hers for a second and then he started coughing again. [i]Oh my gosham I pervert???[/i] he wondered. Hye Mi and Shelby stared at him. Yeah, Im fine! Hye Joon said, and kept on drinking furiously. ----------------------Sung Wook was passing the girls bathroom when he stopped. He heard their voices wafting from inside. Im getting tired of that SeungHee girl! one shrill voice cried. I know. Thinking shes all that. I dont even get why any boy would like her! Especially Kang Hye Joon! And maybe even Sung Wook! This girl sounded completely devastated. Then they started whispering and Sung Wook couldnt hear what they were talking about but he felt suspicious and slightly uneasy. -----1st narrative----I whistled as I walked down the hallway, twirling a string attached to a tassel from my sweater. It was pretty nice out and the pastries sat nicely in my stomach, filling it up perfectly. I stopped when I saw a bunch of girls coming out of the bathroom. Uhhey guys, I said as they saw me and sort of started to lazily come over, their faces kind of menacing. Umhey, whats up? I tried again. I stopped twirling the tassel. They held mops and a bucket filled with water as it was time to clean the hallways and classroom. Get her! one girl suddenly shouted. Eat this, you piece of dirt, the other girl shouted as she and another girl suddenly hoisted up the bucket and *SPLASH*

My eyes had been squeezed shut but now I slowly blinked them open and was surprised to see darkness. Someone had his arms around me tightly and I felt droplets of water hitting the top of my head. I slightly pulled back and looked up slowly to see Sung Wook looking down at me with a sort of pained expression, I think from the shock of the cold water. His hair was wet, strands of it separated by the water and dripping droplets now onto my forehead which he hastily wiped away with his sleeve. Sung Wook! I said in surprise. He sighed and let go of me, turning to face the shocked girls angrily. ACT YOUR AGE, he yelled so loudly and so suddenly that I jumped back in surprise. I never heard him lose his temper like that before. He always had a scary, controlled anger, not one that made him yell so loudly. I stared at him with wide eyes in shock. He turned and walked off, shaking the water off the back of his sleeves and shaking his hair. He went into the boys bathroom and I stared at the girls who stared back at me. How could you guys? I asked in a quiet, shocked voice. I ran past them and into the girls bathroom, slamming into the stall door, and sitting on the toilet seat as I stared in shock at the space before me. I always knew girls could be scary butI was so shocked. Sung Wook had gotten all drenched in cold water because of me. He was just lucky it hadnt been dirtied yetTears started welling in my eyes. I tried to blink them away but a few drops fell into my lap as I rocked slightly back and forth on the seat. After a while, I decided to get a grip on myself. Suddenly, cold anger replaced my upset emotions. I stood up and glared at the stall door and slammed out of it and ran out of the slippery bathroom so quickly, I slid to halt in the hallway. The girls were still standing there, probably from shock, and they turned slowly to look at me in mild surprise. Sung Wook came out of the bathroom, his jacket on his arm and squeezing his hair with a towel. HEY! I shouted angrily. My pose was probably pretty humorous, legs spread apart, my arms at my side with the elbows sort of out and my hands in fists. I ran at the girl who held the bucket and then *POW* I punched her and everyone stared at me with huge eyes. THATS WHAT YOU GET FOR DOING THAT, YOU PIECE OF DIRT! I yelled. I yelled in a funny way though, not in a mean way. I guess I dont have the capacity to sound so cruel. The girls sort of backed away, not even trying to help their friend up and I looked up at Sung Wook and saw him smiling back at me. His smile had one corner up higher than the other and it was like a, Good job, sort of smile and I found myself turning red. My anger vanished and I suddenly felt really shy so I ran into the classroom in embarrassment. Mr. Park, who saw the whole thing through the classroom windows, stared at me in shock. Uuh hi, SeungHee, he said haltingly.

Oh! Umhi, Mr. Park, I replied. Sung Wook came in, still smirking in a nice way, and sat behind me and we both just sat there in silence that I found awkward because I was so embarrassed. WellI guess you two can be excused from cleaning todayErrwhy dont you just go home? Mr. Park then awkwardly crab-walked out the door, keeping his eyes on us as if we were going to attack him next or something. Sung Wooks phone started vibrating and he picked it up. Hello? he asked. Hey, Sung Wook. Can we talk? said Hye Joons voice. Feeling uneasy again, Sung Wook replied quietly, Sure I turned to look at Sung Wook briefly, wondering who it was to make him suddenly quiet again. -------------------At KSZ, Sung Wook and Hye Joon leaned against the balcony. The wind was refreshing and it was really nice out. What is it? Sung Wook asked quietly. Whats going on? Hye Joon replied just as quietly. What do you mean? I thought I could trust you to comfort and help Hye Mi. Hye Joon didnt sound angry, just slightly tired and a bit sad. Sung Wook froze. Hye Joon went on, But it seems youve been neglecting her these days. She looks more down than ever. You know right now you are the only one she can count on. Sung Wook could not say anything. Hye Joon went on, not expecting Sung Wook to speak. Hye Joon paused. Ifits about SeungHee. You really dont have to take care of her anymore. You dont need to worry, she can handle herself. Hye Mi was always somewhat needy. Shes insecure. SeungHee though? Shes tough. Sung Wook was remembering Hye Mis visit today, the way she looked sort of pained and how he was so distracted while talking to her. He felt saddened remembering her expression and quick good-bye. And about SeungHee Hye Joons voice penetrated Sung Wooks thoughts. Yeah? Sung Wook asked. I can protect her now. Sung Wook completely tightened up, frozen.

Shes doing something great for me, you know. The least I can do, even as her fake boyfriend, is to take care of her and protect her. Ill make her my priority now. Hye Joon was talking in a completely detached way, like a brother. Yet Sung Wook felt uneasy. He flashbacked to what happened just a while ago. [I] HEY! SeungHee angrily rushed at the girl and then *POW* THATS WHAT YOU GET FOR DOING THAT, YOU PIECE OF DIRT![/i] Maybe youre right Sung Wook murmured, deep in thought. ----1st person narration-----Yeah? I asked, picking up my phone on the first ring when I saw it was Sung Wook. Can you meet me in the park? said his quiet voice. [b]::Chapter Thirty::[/b] Kang Hye Joon leaned on the balcony railing of the KSZ building, looking out at the purplish night sky sequined with a brilliance of stars. The chilly breeze whipped his hair around his face, but he didnt notice. Hey, arent you cold? yelled his manager from inside the room. [i]Kang Sung Wookwhat are you going to do now?[/i] Hye Joon thought placidly. [i]Chung Hye Mior Chang SeungHee? Its time you were certain[/i] --------------------------------It was so coldI had to wrap my arms around myself in an effort to make some more body heat. Aish, where the hell is that Kang Sung Wook?! Since he called me out here, he shouldve been here before me! Damn it, Im going to kill him when he arrives. Hearing a sound, I turned around quickly. This playground is so creepy at nightThe swing set, the slides, monkey bars, everything threw off eerie shadows that stretched under the street lights. I was checking the time on my cell phone when suddenly, someone pushed me and I screamed and spun around to shine my cell phone light on a scary face! I screamed again. Hey, its just me, Sung Wook said, trying to stifle a slight chuckle. Oh my god! I said, totally shocked. I punched him lightly on the shoulder. You scared me!!! Why did you come so late anyway?? Sorry, he said, slowly regaining his composure. Noticing that I was cold, he came over and put his jacket around me and I stared up at him. Was thismy imagination? Was I dreaming? Why would he do this?? And with such a gentle look on his face? I was even more scared than before when he sneaked up behind me.

Whawhat is it? Uhthank you, I said, tugging his jacket around me. [i]UghI cant do it[/i] Sung Wook thought. -____[i]Whats with him?[/i] I wondered staring at him. His face was like pale ----Sung Wooks Imagination---You cant be my second priority anymore, he said bluntly to a startled looking SeungHee. What? she quietly asked. Because of youIve been neglecting someonesomeone special to me. Hye Mi she whispered. Yeahsorry, and he turned slowly and dramatically. What was she going to say? She must be about to yell something out to stop him He slowly started walking then froze when he heard her start yelling out something. Hopefully he started to turn. Yeah well I dont need you anyway. I GOT HYE JOON *o*!!! was the yell he had been waiting for -_Feeling like an arrow struck his heart he collapsed to the ground and started twitching as SeungHee skipped away, calling Hye Joon on her phone. ----End of Imagination---Sung Wooks face: =o=;;;; Me: o.o? [i]Is heokay?[/i] Ok, well it was nice seeing you. Bye now, Sung Wook said, turning around to leave in an agitated manner. Wait! I said. He froze. Oh no He turned around slowly, having a bad feeling about this. He then was startled by seeing my expression: *3* Did you call me out here tonight just cause you wanted to see me?? I asked, starry eyed. He flinched then pushed my face away with his hand and then hurriedly walked away. I looked after him sadly T^T Then ReallyI wonder what that was about I murmured. ----------------------I walked into the KSZ building and looked around. I then looked at my watch. Where was

Hey! yelled Hye Joon. I turned and saw him running over and smiled at him brightly. Here! I said when he came, holding out an object so suddenly that he ran into it and started coughing because it was a direct hit to his diaphragm. Many things happened at once: a photographer took a picture of me comforting Hye Joon, Hye Mi saw the spectacle, Hye Joons manager swooped him into his arms and carried him away, and a bunch of bodyguards rushed at me so I ran away. AHHHHHHHHH, I screamed, running through the corridors until I ran into Soong who held me for a second and looked into my face. SeungHee! he yelled. Hey, Soong, no time, need to go Who are you running away from? No one is chasing you Huh I turned. He was right I turned back to face him, out of breath. Oh! Hmwellwho said I was running away from anyone? I wasjustfull. So I decided to run aroundforexercise. He paused before saying Thenwhy were you screaming and asking people to save you? Becausedidnt you ever do that? You dont know?? When youscream while runningyou burn more caloriesand I just like to say some random things while Im at it Its mad wrong to ask people to save you. People might think you actually in danger! he said sternly. Youre rightwasnt thinking I cant believe this. What? I asked, alarmed. You would never get full he said seriously. I punched him. Ow. Whyd you punch me? he asked in surprise, which makes me suspect he really wasnt joking when he said that So I punched him again. Whatdid you fire Sung Wook as your bodyguard? Cause I dont think you need him. Soong held the area where I punched him. Your punches hurt! Yeah! WellI hope you get a bruise I muttered bitterly. His words bothered me. Where is Sung Wook anyway? I was going to angrily shout back a response to him when the sound system right above us started buzzing and a voice said urgently:

Anyone who sees a young girl about 53 carrying a dangerous weapona box of cookiesis to apprehend this girl if capable, or run to the nearest room for safety purposes. She is said to be wearing pink shorts over gray tights and a yellow shirt featuring a cartoon figure created by Walt Disney in 1928 called Mickey Mouse, a character abnormally big for a mouse, and not quite resembling the animal in question, as it walks on two feet and wears red pants. Excuse me, the Mickey Mouse on the shirt of this potentially villainous girl is wearing white pants, so is labeled as an impersonator and not the real deal. Please run in the opposite direction when you see this girl, for she was witnessed attacking a KSZ idol just a few minutes before. I looked at Soong who I found was staring at me, and my pink shorts, and my Mickey Mouse impersonator shirtwhich really was just Mickey Mouse with different pants. Hey, even a cartoon mouse would like to change outfits sometimes. AmI your next victim? Soong asked curiouslyand strangely happily. Shut up! It was an accident. This place is weird. Which is why you fit so well I lifted my box of cookies to hit him and he cringed so I lowered it slowly. Can I have a cookie? No, I snapped back. Should I take you to the security office now? Is there prize money for capturing you? he joked. The sound system buzzed again: Kang Hye Joon, the victimized actor, is offering twenty bucks for the capture of this girl. Thank you. What! I gasped. Pause. That Hye JoonIm only worth twenty bucks? Id say you are worth forty. Would you be my girlfriend, then? Soong fluttered his eyelashes at me. Suddenly someone grabbed me from the back and turned me swiftly, his arm around my shoulders so I couldnt escape. AHHH, Soong save me!!! I yelled. Nope. Youre in good hands. Take her away officer, I heard him call after me, chuckling. I didnt see his face expression as he watched me be taken away by Sung Wook?! I yelled, looking up at his face. I cant believe you hurt Hye Joon. I told you he was my first priority, Sung Wook said nonchalantly, leaning on my shoulders in the elevator so I felt my legs were going to give way. He paused, as if thinking. Waitwere you jealous? You want to be my first priority so you thought youd off him? Whatwhat are you talking about? I said, blushing. I want no such thing. Hey, I dont even care if Im your second priority anymore! Ha!

For some reason, the rest of the elevator ride was completely silent. Although, I still felt his warmth as he was stillleaning on meand destroying my legsthat was painful. But his warmth was nicecomfortingBut his face showed his thoughts were distant, his face slowly returning to its stoic mask. In the security office, Sung Wook gently shoved me into a chair and said to Hye Joon with his hand out, palm facing upwards, Twenty bucks now. Make it forty cause she put up a fight in the elevator. I did no such thing! I protested then paused, thinking about the silence that occurred in the elevator. I looked at Sung Wooks back figure. I wanted to hug it T_T Shelby then came in, banging the door open so it hit me because I sat in a chair too close to the stupid door. Stupid placement... She didnt see me though. Is it true, oppa, that SeungHee unnie attacked you in the lobby?! she saidtoo excitedly. -_Hye Joon glanced at me. UmI guess And twenty bucks is the reward for capturing her? Too late, whispered Sung Wook. Im right here I muttered bitterly. Shelby saw me and looked surprised, then smiled and started laughing. Hi unnie! Didnt see you there. I held my wound from the door slamming open. Evidently... Soare you okay, oppa? Shelby turned back to him. He nodded slightly. UhyeahI think Im fine. Cool, and Shelby left, waving bye to me. Was Hye Joon blushing? Slightly? He was thinking:[i] Did she come here just to check up on me? [/i] Heyso is he okay? Hye Mi asked when Shelby emerged from the room. The two girls started walking down the hallway, towards the lobby. Yeahhes fine Shelby glanced at Hye Mi. Her friend seemed so out of it these days. Goodthanks. Shelby, nonplussed, followed her friend to the caf. Back in the security officeI leaned over the main guards desk and grabbed the paper right by the microphone he spoke into. Waaah! It was scripted!!! I yelled. I read the text containing my description and the random sentences about Mickey Mouse.

Haha, yup! said Hye Joon proudly. I explained to the guards who you were, cause not all of them recognized you. And then I set up this scheme. Brilliant eh? Never run from the scene of the crime if you are not guilty. What crime? It was an accident. -_Whatso no prize money? Sung Wook said flatly. Uh Hye Joon grinned blankly. Pause. Im out of here. Sung Wook turned and left the room. So what was it you wanted to talk to me about? Hye Joon asked when Sung Wook was completely out of the room. Ohits just that Is Sung Wook acting strangely? Hye Joon said, suddenly serious. The guards had left to give us privacy and go on their coffee break so we stood there alone, the tone suddenly serious. Nohesnicer to mewellbut stillI guess you could say that. I was feeling nervous for some reason. SeungHee. He has something to tell you. I would say you should wait for the moment, but hes wasted too many opportunities so let me tell you straight. My heart started thumping. Hye Joon was being kind of tough. What was it that Sung Wook needed to say?? Youre not his second priority anymore, SeungHee. You never were. So bluntit kind of hurt It always was and always will be Hye Mi. In Hye Joons eyes were glimmers of apologies, imprisoned in his eyes. The rest of his face was set, to show meto remind methat Sung Wook was just as cold for this to be true. [b]::Chapter Thirty-One::[/b] Oh, was really all I could say. Sorry, Hye Joon said quietly. His face softened so he seemed like his normal self again. His arms had been crossed but now he slowly lowered them and came over. He put his hands on my shoulder and leaned down to look at my face. MaybeI already knew that all along, I said dazedly. UmIm going to go. Maybe you can find Sung Wook to get a ride home from him. I just wanted to tell you so you wouldnt get hurtIf he seems distracted these days, it might be because of Hye Mi. Shes been really sad lately soits getting to him. Its not you. Its justhes known her for so long. Okay? You two can still be friendsJust dontexpect anything more. The disappointment may be too painful.

No, no, Ill be fine. Really, dont worry. Its just that weve been getting along great these daysI forgot the Hye Mi factorbut really! Why should it matter to me, right? Sung Wook and I are still friends. I know I trailed off. I know he likes herSo I should accept this. He probably told me I was his second priority just to comfort me. He likes Hye Mi so muchHe practically loves her. So of coursethe girl he loves would be higher than the girl he is friends with on his list of priorities. Duh Hye Joon held the door open for me and I walked out, still dazedly, but trying to hide it. I smiled at Hye Joon. Ill get a ride from Sung Wook, then. Thanks for seeing me, I said. My smile was weak, but I looked him in the eyes to assure him I was fine. After we separated, I went in search of Sung Wook. I finally found him in an empty room. He was sleeping on an old couch. I couldnt believe he fell asleep. He looked sonot cool anymore. I couldnt help but stare at him. So cute!!! Then I shook my head. No! I could not be like this! As his friend, I need to support his love for Hye Mi and can NOT, MUST not, fallfor him I couldnt help it. My knees sunk to the floor and I stared into his face, my expression probably stupid and dopey. But he looked so cute I wonder if he has any sleeping habits Maybe he farts too Maybe he will reveal all his secrets to me! I sat there for a while stupidly, just waiting for him to do something. But he slept quietly and perfectly Or so I thought until I tried to stand but suddenly, his arms shot out around me and pulled me into a tight hug. I loved it for a second then tried desperately to pull loose. I tried not to make loud noises to wake him up, but he would not loosen his grip! SungSung Wook! I whispered in panic. I tried to pull away more. Finally he loosened a bit, his hands still on my shoulders. I thought I could slip out of his hands now, but then his hands went to my face and I froze. He slowly started pulling me in, pursing his lips. Sung Wook Youre one perverted sleeping person I tensed my neck, trying not to be dragged into the kiss butfor a second I felt myself giving inand then tensed my neck again, pulling backwards. I spotted a teddy bear on the floor under his feet and quickly grabbed it and replaced my head with it, so he proceeded to kiss, quite passionately, the furry teddy bear mouth. I watched in amazement. Sung Wook Youre so not cool But I love it *o* Waitno, I cant I watched sort of sadly now.

Hmthen maybeI took out my cell phone and started videotaping it, giggling quietly while Sung Wook made out with the teddy bear Lucky teddy bear -___A stupid stuffed animal got a first kiss before I did by an extremely hot manDammit! World is cruel and unfair!!! Why god??!! Why?? Hmwell it couldve been mebut it wouldnt have counted. Since hes sleeping and possessed by a perverted dude. I think I mustve giggled too loudly cause suddenly he dropped the bear. It fell onto the floor in almost slow motion, quite dramatically, then Sung Wook grabbed for me again and it all happened so fast, as I was focusing on the bear, that I found myself AHHHHH!!!! He was kissing me!!!!!! Or more like he smacked my lips to his and wouldnt let me go!!!!!!! He was lying down still and I wasnt so our mouths were smacked together almost perpendicularly. My eyes were probably huge But not as huge as Hye Mis and Shelbys when they opened the door and saw us. Hye Mi screamed in surprise and Sung Wooks eyes opened. We were frozen like that for a couple seconds, then he let go so fast that I fell backwards onto my rump. I wiped my mouth quickly with the back of my arm and Sung Wook shot up into a seated position on the couch, looking completely startled. SeungHee! Why did you he said at the same time Hye Mi said: Oppa! Shelby looked very surprised and was working obviously very hard to hide her small amusement. III didnt do anything! Youyou pervert! I screamed at him. Then you think I did it?! What were you doing so close to me while I was sleeping anyway? Youre the pervert! What the hell??? Sung Wook yelled back. You just grabbed me when I was trying to wake you up! Youre a perverted sleeper! So embarrassing T_T I couldnt stop yelling! Even while sleeping, I would never want to kiss you! Yeah, looked like you were enjoying kissing the teddy bear a whole lot more, I replied sarcastically. What? he looked down and saw it. Yeah, Id rather kiss that

What?! I picked it up and threw it at him. Oppa! said Hye Mi. You probably attacked me while I was sleeping! Sung Wook growled back. Although this was a more likely story anyone, including I, would believe, it was, in this case, completely untrue!!! No! Why would I?! You think youre that great?! Oppa! Hye Mi cried. Please. I was the victim here, Sung Wook yelled. What?! You took my first kiss! That was my first too! OH YEAH?! Well I froze. Pause. Really? I whispered. No way, Shelby said, no longer able to hide her amusement. Oppa whispered Hye Mi then stormed away. Shelby, looking at us then after Hye Mi, finally followed her friend quickly. There was silence in the room while Sung Wook and I just stared at the door for a bit. Hes changed, Hye Mi whispered in shock and slight bitterness. He never yelled like that before. Suchan immature argumentsohotheaded now. Whats with him? Hes not even coming after meAnd He kept ignoring you, right? Shelby said, her tone suddenly serious, as if about to chide her. yeah? Hye Mi slowed and turned to face her friend. Hye Mi. You worry about Hye Joon. Then you get bothered about Sung Wook and SeungHee. So? Hye Mi said, starting to get defensive. Come on Shelby said tiredly. What? I cant worry about Hye Joon? Im stillhis friend. You were never his friend. You were only his love interest. You guys didnt have a sense of companionship otherwise. A true relationship should contain both love and friend companionship. In the end you couldnt understand him so you two BROKE UP. Its over. Youre just his ex now, not his friend. And Sung Wook is your exs cousin. You need to wake up. Youre needy. You need attention. Enough is enough, Shelby said in such an unusually stern tone of voice that Hye Mi was stunned into silence.

Shelby sighed then hugged Hye Mi. I love you, okay? Im your friend. All you need is me, now. Butyoure not enough, Hye Mi said quietly, sadly. I need more than one friend. The other girls dont understand me. Only Sung Wook and Hye Joon care about me. Meet new people. Dont dwell on the otherscan you do that? Shelby now pulled herself away from the hug, her hands on Hye Mis shoulders. She looked at Hye Mi. Im being a harsh friend right now, but Im also going to tell youthat youre just an empty shell of a pretty girl. You lack character. You try to find it through other people, constantly attaching yourself to them when theyre trying to get on with their own lives. You really are being a harsh friend Hye Mi said. Youre speech was really nice until that last bit. That was mean. Im not going to lie. :[ Youre rightIm going to shut up now Shelby sheepishly looked down at the floor. ButI always knew what I was doing. I justrefused to acknowledge itI guess I cant ignore it any longer. Thanks Shelby Hye Mi smiled weakly and Shelby smiled strongly back. You are the best! Muhaha, I know. Shelby smiled, then it faded. She looked guilty now. Wellwhile Im being a bad friend What Hye Mi asked warily. ------------SooooSung Wook..care to give me a ride home? I asked as casually as possible. He glared at me. Whyso you can attack me again? THATS NOT WHAT I WASughhhh, whatever-___- Fine, lets just say that. WILL YOU GIVE ME A RIDE THOUGH?! Fine. I hate you. Oh wait, what was that? You want to walk home? I meanoh thank you, kind, gracious, personof divine nature While I was kneeling on the floor, might as well bow. -------------------I lied to SeungHee said Hye Joon quietly and calmly, leaning his elbows on the balcony. Its possible she is his second priority. I dont count, because Im his family member. So what is shethe first or second priority? Sung Wookyou confused bast****. Figure it out soon. Hye Joon smiled. His manager yelled from inside the room: Hye Joon! Can you stop talking to yourself like a crazy person on the balcony?! I seriously worry about you sometimes! Get a girlfriend or something!

-___[b]::Chapter Thirty-Two::[/b] I slid into the car and Sung Wook followed after me. Dont you dare fall asleep Sung Wook! I said. AlthoughI secretly wanted him to. First of all, he looks so cute while hes sleeping. And so handsome. God Second of allI didnt quite get to enjoy that kiss T_T I wont if you dont, he said, calmly looking at his nails. With some quarrels here and there, I finally got home and collapsed on my bed. It was a tiring day, for sure. I then realized I had a lot of thinking to do. Hye Joons words came flooding back into my head. What do I do? Help Sung Wook. How? Hes obviously in a dilemma. I need to make his thinking process easier for him. He clearly wants to focus on Hye Mi again. Im just being a distraction. So what do I do? Stop being a distraction. How? Keep my distance. ----------------------------------I came into my homeroom and seeing Sung Wook sitting there, I smiled briefly and quickly sat down in my seat as naturally as possible. Jung Jin poked his head in, saw me, and waved me over. Trying not to look at Sung Wook, I quickly exited the classroom. Hey, oppa. Whats up? I asked nonchalantly. All romantic feelings towards him had totally wiped out. I wonder how it could get so completely erased like thata strange wonder for meAlthough I still think hes very attractive, causehe is. Just not for me anymore. Your mom came by to drop this off. Said it was a surprise. If she gave it to you in person, youd refuse out of embarrassment or something. Here. Jung Jin held out a lunchbox to me. Curious, I took it and opened the letter tucked inside. Sweetie! Good luck with Hye Joonwhat a good-looking kid, eh? Gosh, if I were twenty years younger perhapsAnyhoo, why dont you have a casual lunch date with him today? I want to

hurry things up. I would love to be a young grandmother. Umanyhoo, I do believe Sung Wook is better looking, but either one will do. After all, Hye Joon is FAMOUS! Enjoy~~~ kekeke Adoring Mom -__________-++ Whymust I be burdenedwith this strange mom?? Then again OhI resemble her too much T_T But seriously momONLY 20 years younger? Puh-lease Thats still a pedophile age. Jung Jin smiled at my perplexed expression. So how are things with Hye Joon going? he asked. Your mom seems to be in favor. Whayou read this letter?! I gasped. Jung Jin would never do anything so rude! Sung Wook definitelyJung Jin no. Sowhy do I have more feelings toward a rude being like Sung Wook than this kind gentleman? Whats wrong with meGah. No. She wouldnt let me go to class cause she kept praising Hye Joon.. Oh..Im sorry about that.. Haha, no its okay! Dont worry about it. Hmwell I guess itd be nice to go to KSZI should hang out with Hye Joon more for authenticity and what not. But how would I get there? Bus? Alone? I didnt want to go with Sung Wook Hey! Jung Jin oppa, want to come with me? I asked brightly. What? Really? Yeah! Youve never been there before. Might be interesting. Ill introduce you to Hye Joon. Hes really nice. Please say youll come. I need a distraction. Itd be nice to talk with Jung Jin on the way there Sure. Lets meet at lunchtime and then we can go there. He smiled then left. Today was a practice exam day so we got to leave early. I rushed into the classroom and the exams started. I hate exams but I actually studied! I hope I did well I felt like someone was staring into my back the whole time but of coursethat couldnt be possible. After the exam there was a one hour waiting period for our scores to get back. Since it was just practice, it was shorter and could be graded by the computer. Aw man! I got a 92! I exclaimed sadly. I thought I would do better.Ill have to study more Sung Wook quickly hid his 88 in aggravation and grabbed his backpack to leave. His fault for getting distracted the whole test time.

He stood quickly, slinging his backpack over his shoulder. Hey SeungHee, lets Ah, Jung Jin oppa! Lets go, I said quickly with a smile, standing up and looking at the door. How did you do? Jung Jin, standing in the doorway, smiled at me, ignoring my female classmates adoring stares. He was the quiet romantic type, a popular among the girls. Ah, a 92. Ill do better next time I hope, I said smiling. I bet you will, he replied. All right. Lets go. K, I said and picked up my backpack and quickly left, seeming not to even notice Sung Wook. I just up and ignored him, andit was really hard T_T I paused by the door. I couldnt just ignore him. We were still friends. I just needed him not to worry about me anymore. I turned around and waved briefly, Bye Sung Wook! and then followed Jung Jin quickly down the hall, speed being the only way I could distance myself from him so easily. Sung Wooks backpack fell onto his chair as he looked solemnly at the door. The girls in the class eyed him quietly, quickly picked up their things, and left slowly as if he was going to blow up any second although he felt he had no energy all of a sudden. I couldnt help but be quiet on the bus. Jung Jin looked at me many times and smiled, not wanting to interrupt my thoughts. When he decided I was being too depressed he said cheerfully, So what do you like so much about Hye Joon? Wellll, I said slowly. Hes not a JERK like a certain someone. He doesnt smirk but has a very cute and cheerful smile. Doesnt show off his profile every second. Doesnt hide his feelings with anger and coldness but with a bright dont-worry-about-me cheerfulness. He actually treats me like a person. Hes not always there for me but thats understandable with his busy schedule. Does he seem to know you well? Wellhe knows me decently. I mean, theres still time to get to know each other better I guess. I see. Would you say I know you well? You know me pretty well, oppa, I said, giving him a smile. So who knows you very well? Um Does Sung Wook know me very well? Does he? All we do is fight. I never get so angry at anybody else. I always get so violent around him, kicking Soong in the knee, punching those mean girls all he does is bring out my bad side and I am at my weirdest when around him. But its so comfortable I see, Jung Jin said, barely audible or maybe I just wasnt listening as I didnt hear it. Were here, SeungHee. Huh? Were here. He gave me a gentle smile.

Oh, ok. By this time, the people at KSZ recognized me and had no problem letting me in. I dont know if Hye Joon is even here, I realized as we looked around for him. He might be busy Ah, SeungHee unnie! I froze. Who was that? Doesnt sound like Shelby I turned around and Jung Jin followed suit to see a smiling Hye Mi waving as she walked quickly to me. She slowed down when she saw Jung Jin andgot a bit redder?? Waitwhy was she even waving at me? She lookedhappier. Like she actually has a personality. Ohhi, I said uneasily. Are you looking for Hye Joon oppa? she asked, nearing us. She smiled briefly at Jung Jin. Umyeah. Do you know where he is? Im pretty sure hes filming more for his drama and will be back later. Why dont you guys just hang around until he comes? Right Weird. Umoh yeah, Hye Mi, this is Jung Jin. Youve seen him before. And Jung Jin this is Chung Hye Mi. Debuting soon. Hi, he said, holding out his hand. She shook it with a smile then looked at SeungHee. Nuna! I froze. Was someone calling me? Chang SeungHee! Okay, who the heck was calling me now? WAIT. Was thatMin Joonmy idiotic brother? MIN JOON. What are you doing here? I followed you and Jung Jin hyung. His voice died out as he caught sight of Hye Mi. It was suddenly as if a wind came and blew her hair around as he noticed her lovely face with the pale skin and round eyes and thin nose and beautiful lips. He didnt even break out of the reverie when he suffered a blow from me in the head. I yelled: What?! What do you mean you followed us?! Heyhey are you listening? Hye Mi: [i]Why is he staring at me?[/i] HEY DONT YOU DARE IGNORE ME. AND WHAT WAS THAT CHANG SEUNGHEE BEFORE?! YOU CALL ME NUNA?! I pinched his cheeks hard. Jung Jin: [i]Wowwhat a tough sister[/i]

OwowOW!!! Min Joon snapped out of it. Ok. But I wanted to see KSZ too! Why do you only get to enjoy it? You couldve showed me. Explain yourself, I said tersely and impatiently. Okay well I came with Mom to deliver the lunchbox to your loverOWand I justdidnt want to go to school. Im a grown man, I dont need any more education. You had an exam didnt you? YesOWso I followed Jung Jin up and listened inand then I chilled in the bathroom and followed you guys. OH my god. What a weird brother. Wait who am I to talk? He is related to me Okay well you need to go home now, I insisted, starting to push him out. What?! Now? Why? Cant I stay a bit longer? Huh? Come on he whined, resisting my push. I pushed harder until accidentally I pushed him into someone. I looked up and gasped. Sung I started saying quietly. Sung Wook oppa! Hye Mi finished, smiling widely as she waved and ran over. Sung Wook actually ignored her and kept staring at me then looked up and I froze as his eyes met Jung Jins. Jung Jin might have even flinched. Um. I said. So this is where you were going with Jung Jin? he said, smiling at me in such a freaky way that I started sweating. Uhhuhssorry Why was I apologizing? Are you here to see Hye Joon? He leveled his cool eyes onto me and I was getting so scared. He looked so peeved off and I have no idea why. Umyeah I replied quietly. HeySung Wook Jung Jin started, trying to save me, I bet. Sung Wook ignored him. His filming should be done soon. Lets go see him together, he said in a fake friendly voice and before I knew it, grabbed my wrist and pulled me away, leaving a bewildered Jung Jin and Hye Mi looking after us. Sung Wook stopped and I bumped into him. Hye Joon, Sung Wook said. We were just coming up to see you. No need, Hye Joon said and I was surprised to see some coldness in his eyes, yet his smile was still as wide as ever. Just didnt reach the upper part of his face. Things have become a bit dire.

What do you mean? I asked. What I mean isSeungHee. Looks like you need to be my official girlfriend. My wrist was let go and it came to swing slowly to a stop by my side. What? I whispered. Hye Joon ignored me and turned to Sung Wook with that weird smile. If thats okay with you, Sung Wook. [b]::Chapter Thirty-Three::[/b] Hisofficial girlfriend? Have things gotten that bad, Hye Joon? said Sung Wook quietly and gently. Things have been rising then falling then rising again so my drama production is getting fed up. Maybe Ill be dropped off it. They suggest I introduce a girlfriend and make it official, Hye Joon said, still with that odd coldness in his friendly voice. Well as a manager then, how could I protest? Sung Wook finally met his cousins eyes as he had been staring at the floor. He smiled. You know I care too much about your job. Top priority to me. When will it be made official? Press conference. In three days. Hye Joon paused and studied Sung Wook. Are you really okay with it? A manager just wants whats best for you, he said immediately. Wait! How about me? Why wont you ask me? I cried out, annoyed at being forgotten. Um they both had blank expressions as they looked at me. Oh, right, binding contract, I said dumbly. Hye Joon was immediately right in front of me, his dramatic face on as he held my hands. Oh, pardon. How rude of me. SeungHee, would you be my Knock it off, I said at the same time Sung Wook knocked him one on the head -_-. Lets talk about the details in a private room, Hye Joon said, standing. We went off to a room per his suggestion. One more thing, I said and turned, giving Min Joon the fiercest glare I could muster. GO HOME. I watched him leave sadly like a stray dog, and then I quickly followed after Hye Joon and Sung Wook who started walking again without me. So they are cousins after all -_-------3rd Person Narrative---------Umlooks like we were forgotten, Jung Jin said. Hye Mi nodded. Wellit was nice meeting you again, Hye Mi said with an awkward chuckle. Got to go!

Jung Jin smiled at her. Boys bathroom? he said wryly, causing a pinkness to enter her cheeks. She glared slightly. Um no. Those werejustnotreally Come on. I dont know this place that well. Show me around. Ill buy us drinks, he said then left. Wow, he could be smooth without knowing it. It was like an innocent smoothness. Hye Mi, still blushing in an embarrassed fuming way, followed after him awkwardly. When they were both leaning on a banister on the second floor, looking at the first floor lobby in a relaxed manner, Hye Mi quietly sipped her drink and said, They like each other, dont they? Mm, said Jung Jin in agreement, knowing exactly who she was talking about. He paused and leaned on one elbow to look at her. Wait. Are you okay with it? She shrugged, still looking forward. Yeah. I know Sung Wook too well. I was pretty sure he liked me butthat could be weird. I fooled myself into thinking something could happen when reallyI just need to get over myself. She laughed. I learned something recently you see. Jung Jin, not really understanding, just smiled politely. The real problem is Sung Wook oppa, she said, coming back into the conversation after thinking about Shelbys words once more. Yes. Jung Jin sounded just as serious. Then he continued, I am pretty sure he did like you. And I dont understand why She laughed in surprise and elbowed him. She barely knew him but he was so comfortable to be around. He didnt seem very social but he was just naturally comfortable with who he was around. Didnt talk muchbut did respond when in conversation. A listener He laughed. Just kidding. I see why he liked you but why does he like SeungHee? He laughed again. Shes a strange one. Although I adore her as a younger sister. Hye Mi was too busy thinking about his words I see why he liked you. She shook her head. She needed to find herself first! Althoughshe feels comfortable by herself now. No more neediness. She started to make a few female friends, too. They stood there and made nice conversation even a while after they finished their drinks. Finally SeungHee found Jung Jin in a frantic manner, repeating how sorry she was to forget about him and thanking Hye Mi for keeping him company. Sung Wook took them home and insisted in sitting in the middle. Jung Jin didnt complain but enjoyed listening to SeungHee complain and argue with him. -----1st person narrative------We finally reached my home. We had dropped off Jung Jin already and now it was just Sung Wook and me. Thanks, I whispered quietly to him. UmIll see you then I turned to leave. Are you really okay with this? he suddenly asked.

I turned back around. Umyeah, I said tiredly. Whatever I can do to help. Its not like Ill ever get a boyfriend the normal way. I laughed wryly to myself then left. Deep in my thoughts when I entered the home I was ambushed by my brother. Sis! Please!!!! Introduce me to her Min Joon cried, on his knees. Shes so beautiful. Just one date. Come on. Hook me up! .Did you just say hook me up to me? oYes. Come on sis! Just please. I think I really like this girl. Shes perfect. My soul mate! *o* Get lost, I said, kicking him in the stomach. Gentlyof course. I was never this violent really. But he was going through strange moments. He became a bit more serious. Sis really, I just want a chance with her. Cant you do that? Why do you get like four guys and leave me alone to suffer? What??!! o-++++ I stopped and looked at him. He looked and sounded so sincere I wanted to help him. After all, my love life stunk. If I could help out my brotherwouldnt that be niceSCREW SUNGWOOK AND HIS DESIRE FOR HYEMI. Wellmaybe Ill ask her about that discreetly Fine, I grumbled. He started cheering. Ill try. Ok? Just try! I cant promise anything. Thank you, sis, thank you! and he started hugging me and being all happy so I pushed him away and finally got into my room. This was awkwardbut for my brother! I pulled out my phone and dialed Hye Mis number. How did I have her number? No idea. Hello? her pretty voice said over the phone. Hi! Heyumhi. This is I fumbled. SeungHee right? she said cheerfully. Yup. Thats right. UmIm sorry butif youresingle and interestedumlikethis is kind of awkward but would you be interested in going on a blind date? With a friend of mine Didnt want to freak her out and say brother. He needed to get her there first then she could leave or whatever. Um she said quietly. Sorry, that was just weird of me to askI meanprobably youand uh Oh it hurtbut I was going to be Hye Joons girlfriend soon! Blurt it out woman! Sung Wookmight We have nothing going on, she replied quietly and understandingly. And we never will have anything. Were just friends. Dont worry. Sure Ill go on this date She was thinking Jung Jinand blushing. I was surprised. Why did Hye Mi and Sung Wook seem to have fallen apartWow, I felt bad for Sung WookWELL he had it coming. I felt bad for him but something in my heart lighteneduntil I remembered3 days Oh wow! Thanks! I said awkwardly. We talked a bit moreshe was actually very different now and very nice and friendlyand then hung up.

--------------------My brothers first dateI must watch o- I was standing stalkerishly outside the caf watching Hye Mi (wearing a cap and sunglasses) sit across from Min Joon. The expression on her face was surprise and confusion and discomfort. I could tell even through the sunglasses. After allhe was like a year younger and still a kid at heart. She sat down and smiled awkwardly at Min Joon. SeungHee, what are you doing? I jumped up about a foot in the air and spun around to see Jung Jin who was looking into the caf with a small smile on his face. Min Joons first date? he said. Its such a fail, I muttered before I could stop myself. Are you ready for the press conference? he suddenly said. My heart dropped. Umyeah. I think I am. Itll be good. Right Jung Jin said quietly. He felt like he was watching two cars ever so slowly nearing each other, about to collide. Yet he couldnt do anythingit was out of his hands As he watched through the caf window though, he felt like he could save this relationship. He smiled. Ten minutes into the date and Min Joon was floundering and Hye Mi couldnt say anything out of discomfort and embarrassment. Time to save it. Jung Jin oppa? I asked. He smiled at me then walked into the caf to sit with them. I found myself sighing a small sigh of relief as did the two people in the caf. Then my breath got caught in my throat as I rememberedtwo days ----------------------------I havent talked to Sung Wook in those two days. I was too busy being deep in my thoughts. It was time for me to get pampered before the interview. I got the makeup done and then I changed into the dress, my heart thumping loudly. I was so nervous. I felt like I could faint. I formed my hands into fists. Be firm. Are you ready? the person said kindly as she walked over to the drapes. You look lovely. I smiled my thanks weakly then it faltered and was gone. Is Hye Joon out there? The woman smiled kindly and sympathetically at me as if she was thinking poor thing. No, hes getting ready somewhere else. You and Hye Joon will enter the room through separate doorways. I hear his cousin is here though to get you prepared mentally before he sends you off to the interview. Ok, I said softly. Although it made more sense if we entered together, I was guessing Hye Joon needed some alone time, too I breathed quietly in and out to get myself calmed down. While I understoodWhy Sung Wook?? Why??? Why did this have to happen like this before the biggest moment of my life? T_T When I opened my eyes the woman pulled the drapes back and I saw Sung Wook who was sitting on the couch. He looked up and saw me. Something flickered across his face as he

stared at me. My hair was long and wavy with bangs softly accentuating my plucked eyebrows and gently made up eyes. I wore a pretty dress of sparkly silver and soft dull gray, down to about my knees. I stared back at him. His hair was styled neater than usual yet still looked like he ran his fingers through the tips to get it to stand up ever so slightly. He wore a white shirt and black pants; his jacket lay over the arm of the sofa. He looked so handsome. I felt like I was trembling from anxiety. How could he lead me into the press conference? Really? God. My life sucked. -----------------------------I hear you and SeungHee unnie are announcing it and making it official today, Shelby said, just slightly out of breath cause she had run to the private room to find him. Hye Joon sat on the couch in front of her, uncomfortable in his suit. His hair was styled to perfection and he wore a pale blue/silver vest under his black suit. He looked like he wanted to pull at his bow tie like it was choking his neck. Yeah, he muttered. Why was she here? She had come looking for him and had suddenly banged the door open and entered. She had just done a photoshoot for her album so she looked adorable in a summery orange dress. He was looking off to the side. Couldnt look at her. He paused. She wasnt talking. Now she looked down at the ground, playing with her purse subtly. I dont want to do it, he suddenly said quietly. She looked up at him. God, I dont want to force her into doing this big commitment to just save my reputation. She was silent for a few seconds longer. Then thoughtfully she said, I really thinkSung Wook and SeungHee like each other a lot. Wellwhat can I do? he said. He continued looking off to the side, looking sad yet determined, making a sort of soft yet angry expression. Shelby looked at him, at his troubled profile. ---------------------------Sung Wook was supposed to prep me on this interview! WHAT A FAIL. He wouldnt even look at me. After like 15 minutes of awkwardly sitting in that small room, I looked at the clock. It was 7. Wasnt it time then? I stood up, surprised. Sung Wook kept sitting there, his elbows on his knees, looking down so his hair covered his eyes. HeyI think its time I said urgently. Silence. I decided to just turn and leave. SeungHee. Be careful of the camera flashes, he said suddenly, still looking down. Umokay thanks, I said inching towards the door. SeungHee. Dont be scared by the barrage of questions. Right. K. And SeungHee he said very quietly.

No time, Sung Wook! Should have said it earlier, I said in an impatient rush. Sorry, I think I have to go! As I rushed to the door I was jolted to a stop. Sung Wooks arm had suddenly shot out and grabbed my wrist. I looked back at him. He still didnt meet my eyes. What urgent advice did he possibly have to say to me now? I waited.

[i]And SeungHee[/i]

Dont go. [b]::Chapter Thirty-Four::[/b] I looked at the clock and was alarmed to find it was already seven. It was time! Hurriedly I rushed to the door when Sung Wook suddenly grabbed my wrist. Dont go, he said. I stared at him, shocked. What? My heart was pounding of its own accord. I was confused, my brain not quite functioning. I didnt get why but my heart was just beating faster. What? I whispered. He looked as if he was about to say something but he didnt know what. It felt like time was frozen with just the sound of my heart thumping away like a bomb. Then I realized something was weird. Why didnt anyone call for me from outside the room? Why wasnt anyone looking for me? There was a TV in the room that was there to show Sung Wook what was going on during the press conference. It had been just a blue screen but suddenly a picture came on. We both turned to look at it. Shelby? I murmured, surprised beyond belief. To our shock, Hye Joon was walking across the stage, with Shelbys arm in the crook of his own! He waved casually to the press with his bright and wide smile while Shelby just smiled meekly at the crowd. They sat down at the table with the mics and started answering the reporters questions. What? I repeated, so terribly confused I could feel a headache starting to pound in the side of my head. Sung Wook stood and let go of my wrist, still not looking at me. He looked at the side now. Whats going on? I asked. I kept watching, wondering if maybe they were going to introduce me now or something

So you are Hye Joons secret hidden girlfriend? one reporter asked eagerly. Yes, Shelby said shyly. Then who was that other girl? Youre certainly more attractive, said the same reporter and everyone laughed in a friendly way. WHAT! You jerks. I think I heard Sung Wook stifle a chuckle. Im gonna kill him Thank you, Shelby said. Well SeungHee unnie has a lovable personality and she was there to deflect the publicity from our relationship. When the false rumor of Hye Joons homosexuality came out, she offered to help us out. She did a great job. It was hard for her but she didnt complain. But I couldnt let her do it any longer so Hye Joon and I finally decided to come out into the open about our relationship. What was with all the secrecy? asked a woman wearing thick black glasses. She waved the microphone so excitedly yet was so small that the crowd of reporters nearly engulfed her. Shelby ducked her head as if in embarrassment. I was new to the industry. I actually recently came from America. He didnt want his popularity to affect my debut. As if by brilliant thinking she added, But I decided to sacrifice it to save that popularity which I think the secret was starting to affect negatively. Thats sweet. So you are an artist about to debut soon? asked one reporter. Yes, Shelby said. She looked shy, blushing slightly since it was her first public appearance. However, her usual outgoing and bold personality radiated through the timidity with that wide smile of hers. Hye Joon had that same big smile on and they looked adorable together. I am actually singing a song for Hye Joons drama. Itll be releasing soon. Hope everyone likes it She blushed a bit more, looking like such an innocent maiden that even SeungHee was drawn towards her. Would you sing us a preview of it? asked a reporter, grinning in an easygoing manner. She looked a little surprised but quickly her smile recovered and she looked happy. Sure! Of course. The hectic room got a bit quieter and Hye Joon turned to look at her, his smile gone in his quiet interest. He never heard her sing before She closed her eyes briefly, breathed in, and then what came out was so melodious and beautiful that even Sung Wook turned to look back at the TV. Then just as suddenly as she began singing, she stopped and the room, after a second of awed and captivated silence, became hectic again as they asked for more. Hye Joons face was stone blank as if she had knocked him out with the singing. Then quickly the camera flashes brought him back and he smiled goofily at the journalists. I turned to look at Sung Wook. Hey, you know whats going on? I asked. Then pausedI was embarrassed to ask but I just had to: And why did youstop me? He was looking away from me and the TV again and I didnt detect the slight flinch when I asked the question. Finally he sighed, composed himself, looked at me with that cool gaze of his and said, I saved you didnt I? It wouldve been bad if you and Shelby both had come out. Especially since she

was on his arm. You would be lost, look like a complete third wheel, and mess it all up. Luckily for you, seems like she was covering for you. Thenyou knew? You knew she was going to do that? I started getting a bit angry. Then you couldve told me! I just kept stressing out and My upset voice died out. He studied me in surprise. So you were worried he said quietly. You said it didnt upset you. Wellhow couldnt it be just a bit nerve wracking I paused again. I felt bold, asking him why he stopped meand now I wanted to ask something elseFelt like I was on a roll. I didnt know if should dare butit came out before I could stop myself: Hey. Whats going pm between you and Hye Mi? Suddenly I wanted to clap my hands over my mouth but resisted in the sort of gravity of the question. He paused. Were just friends. We always were. He was silent for a few seconds. You always just wrongly assumed stuff You did like her GAH! Stop it! Whoa, that was crossing the line. He smiled to himself in a way that kind of freaked me out. Hmdid I? I dont remember. Something in me snapped and I wanted to strangle him and get that smile off his face, but he directed it at me and then left the room swiftly before I could do it. Suddenly I felt so tired. After the excitement before and during the press conference, I slid slowly into the couch and laid there for a bit, hoping for sleep to close my eyes and rest my aching head. Sung Wook exited and walked until he was sure he was far away from SeungHee. Then, he leaned against the wall, sighing as if all his energy suddenly left. Running his fingers through his hair, he slid to the ground. Why did he do that? What on earth -------------------------So you really werent Hye Joons girlfriend! my friends said to me the next time I was at school. Nope, I said, exhausted, from answering and dealing with this the whole day. I said nothing was going on, didnt I? That girl was really cute. And shes so good at singing, my friend murmured to another and they started discussing that. Some of my friends kept talking to me though. So hes really not gay? one asked. No. Hes not. Definitely not. I sighed. LookI put up a picture of this hot topless guy in front of him and he didnt even flinch. He was looking at this girl idol groups CD pictures. Oh they all said, even the ones who were talking about Shelby. You know. Im so jealous of that Shelby girl. Shes cute, so talented, AND she gets my Hye Joon.. T_T one girl said. Yeah and I cant even dislike her. Shes too likable, one of my other friends said sort of irritably. They went off talking about the two of them and I sneaked away as smoothly as

possible, leaving the classroom to stand outside the door. People kept looking at me as they passed in the halls though. Some of them sympathetically -__-++ I turned and Sung Wook was standing there. Good morning, he said. He didnt quite look it but I could tell he was extremely happy. Wow. Are you that happy the bad publicity about Hye Joon is over? I said. He looked at me and I didnt know why. Why was he staring at me? Are you saying Im happy? he asked. Youre in the best mood Ive ever seen you in! I exclaimed. My friends were also leaving the classroom. What are you talking about? He looks the same as ever, said one of them flatly and they started walking away from us. Never saw him in a good mood another was saying. I glared at him. Youre in a great mood. I dont know if I like this. He opened his mouth to protest when suddenly a new group of people I didnt really know suddenly came upon us. We stared at them. .(2 min. later) Drama production? I asked them. Yes. We put on a sort of live drama/play production for the school every year. Were in the drama department of the school, said this geeky guy with really thick glasses. And you want me to be in it? I asked, starting to be pleased. You and Sung Wook. Not interested, Sung Wook said flatly and made to go into the classroom. I am!!! I said happily, practically jumping up and down. Good good. We thought you might be interested in the main character, the geeky drama guy said. Main?! I was so happy. Really? I was never asked to act in anything or join any club! Gah, how exciting! How about you Sung Wook? the guy called after him. Sung Wook had gone into the classroom. Ah, forget about him, I said, waving away the comment. Anyway! Who do I get as my love interest then?! Someone cute? Please? Well we were thinking the guy was saying awkwardly.

Sung Wook popped out of nowhere. Ill be in the drama, then he was gone again. The drama group started cheering and I smiled at them in a confused way. I didnt realize that I was just bait and they really just wanted Sung Wook to join o----------After school, Sung Wook and I stood in front of the school with the drama production group. I was excited and he was rather his normal self. I could tell he was still in a good mood but the drama thing was wearing him down a bit. Hey Sung Wook, did you hear? I said happily. I get to be the main! Actually, said the dorky guy, pushing up his glasses, youre going to be the mains understudy. My face suddenly turned blank. Sung Wook coughed into his fisted hand as if trying to hide his laugh. Huh? But you saidyou said I blubbered off. Well we said you might be interested in the main character. We were thinking interested enough to be the main characters understudy he said uncomfortably. Oh, was all I could say. Sung Wook hid his grin again. The dorky guy started pulling me towards this other dorky guy who smiled dorkily at me. I stared at him. HIM? I whispered to dorky guy #1. His name is Young KangJook, dorky guy #1 said. KangJook smiled at me. Okay so if the main guy suddenly cant do ithow could this dorky guy replace him???? Sung Wook was smiling behind me. Well, I just didnt put my contacts on today, KangJook said sadly, noticing my sort of horrified face expression. I smiled at him. Well its okay. You seem like a nice person. He smiled back. Thanks! You seem really cool, too. I said nice, not cool o- but thanks for saying Im cool. I laughed and thanked him out loud. I turned to the dorky guy who turned out to be the director of this years production. Then who will Sung Wook play? Some extra? Tall Guy in Background? Guy Tying Shoes? Hell be playing the main, said a new voice. This was female and I turned to see a girl slide her arm around Sung Wooks neck. I blanked out again and just stared. She smiled at me in a vixen-ish way. She was pretty in a sort of sly, mean way. And you are my understudy.

I kept staring. Sung Wook sort of grimaced at her but I realized he didnt try to pull away either so I stared at him blankly until he became uncomfortable under my stupid gaze. He picked up the girls wrist on his shoulder by the very tip of his fingers and casually threw her arm off. Well, anyway, heres the script, the director said, throwing a screenplay at me and he pushed me towards my geeky but nice partner. I want you guys to start in the scene where you kiss Huh, I just said stupidly. I felt like my brain was frying. Where you kiss the director said again. What?! I suddenly came back to normal. Kiss?! Yes Wait I froze. If I kiss himthen doesnt that mean I stared at Sung Wook and the girl who was looking at me with a smirk. That meansthatthat the words kept fumbling around in my mouth. The director nodded. Yup, he said and turned to Sung Wook and New Worst Enemy #1 and started handing them the screenplays. You guys too. NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!! [b]::Chapter Thirty-Five::[/b] All right, you two pairs, start on it now! yelled the director. I stared dumbfounded. I must have misheard this ormust be having a daydream! I pinched myself. Ow! I said. It hurt T_T KangJook stared at me. Umwellshould we? he asked hesitantly. I put up a hand quickly. Hold on, I said and stared fixated at Sung Wook and his partner. ----------3rd person---------------Sung Wook could feel SeungHees eyes boring a hole into the side of his skull. He awkwardly faced the skinny, tall and attractive girl and gave her a look as to not expect anything from him. She smiled and offered a hand. Im Lee Hye Won. He kept looking at her. She put down her hand slowly and kept smiling. She sighed and said, Youre Kang Sung Wook right? Youre the talk of the school. Her smile widened. I see why. And Im very glad to have you as my partner. Sung Wook still didnt respond, knowing already that it couldnt have all just happened like this. Nothing is like that when girls such as this one try something with him. Understandably, it has happened often and never works. That girl keeps staring at us. She should start practicing, Hye Won said, with sudden sourness in her voice and throwing a dirty glare in the direction of SeungHee.

Sung Wook already knew SeungHee was staring, making him slightly uncomfortable. Suddenly Hye Won took the lapel of his school uniform and drew herself closer. We should start practicing, she said, glancing quickly and discreetly at SeungHee whose jaw had fallen to the ground. For a second Hye Won believed Sung Wook wasnt even going to pull himself away as she neared him but a ringing sound came from his pocket and he swiftly turned around, pulling himself from her grip, and answered his phone with a gruff Hello? SeungHee exhaled so quickly out of relief and quickly left her partner to chase after Sung Wook. Whos calling? she whispered, hanging about him but he had his back to her and whenever she tried to turn he kept his back to her so she was practically hanging onto his back. You sound distracted, Hye Joon said in the phone to Sung Wook. UmIm not, he said. You sound mad distracted, and this time there was a mischievous tone in Hye Joons voice. So SeungHee is there, isnt she? Sung Wook felt a slight flush. Yes, she is, why? he said flatly. He whispered harshly to SeungHee, Stop it! Stop what? Hye Joon responded, still mischievously. Sung Wook ignored him and whispered again, Get off me! Whoa, whats going on? Hye Joon still sounded mischievous but more surprised. SeungHee stopped pestering SungWook, albeit a bit sad. Nothing, Sung Wook said quickly. So why did you call? Could I talk to SeungHee actually? Hye Joon asked. I wanted to talk to her. Why am I freaking messenger between you too? Couldnt you call her? My phone died, SeungHee said, smiling childishly. Sung Wook gave another impatient sigh and thrust his phone at SeungHee. He saw Hye Won gesturing him over so he turned his back on her quickly and faced SeungHee, hesitating ever so slightly as he looked at her face. Hey SeungHee! said Hye Joon cheerfully over the phone. How have you been? Im sorry I havent been able to talk to you since the whole interview thing. I really needed to explain myself. Shelby sort of offered an alternate thing and I just thought I couldnt make you go through with it and it did seem like the story would sell moreumyou know? So let me take you to a movie tonight okay? Ohreally? You have time for that? Its really okay SeungHee replied, surprised. Thats unnecessary. I totally understand. Nah, I want to make it up to you! he insisted.

Umokay. I havent been to the movies in a while actually :3 SungWook stared at her in a sort of concerned manner. Movie? He leaned in a bit to listen to what was going on. --------1st Person Narrative----------Ahhh what do I wear? I murmured, looking at all the clothes I threw onto my bed. While I knew this was far from a date it still seemed like one and I didnt want to look like a bum on itIve never been on a date before so maybe I could just kind of pretend that Hye Joon was Sung Wookwaitwhat am I babbling about. I looked troubled as I looked over all my options once again. I went back to my closet and started throwing stuff out of it again. --------3rd person----------------Sung Wook was sitting on his reclining chair, not particularly thinking of much, feeling troubled yet not knowing why. Bored, he played with his phone by flipping it open and closed, open and closed, open Hello? a muffled voice said from it. Surprised he put it to his ear: Hello? he responded. Sung Wook? It was Hye Joon, sounding a bit hassled. Yeah, whats up? Sung Wook looked at his watch, which hes been doing a couple times already, too. Shouldnt you be getting ready to pick SeungHee up? Just saying those words sort of ticked him off. Why couldnt he go? Yeahabout that, Hye Joon said. He was sitting in a room at KSZ, smiling at nothing in particular. There wasnt really anything to do at the moment but he tried his best to sound very busy. I dont think I can go. Now I feel really terribleLook, I dont just want to cancel on SeungHee because you knowI think she wants to go to the movies badly and all. So cant you take her for me? Cmon Shelby came into the room and sat across from Hye Joon, looking curiously at him as he made the phone call. His voice faltered when he realized how intently she was staring at him. What? Sung Wook looked at his watch. It was ten minutes past the time they were supposed to meet already. Sung Wook? Hye Joon said and Sung Wook snapped his cell phone closed and quickly ran out, grabbing his jacket off a chair on the way. How did it go? Shelby asked excitedly as Hye Joon stared at his phone in a puzzled manner. He smiled at her and said, I think hes going to go pick her up right now. Ok! Then lets go! Shelby stood up and excitedly left. Hye Joon, shaking his head slowly, stood and followed. -------1st person-------Whoa sis, where are you going? Min Joon asked as he looked at me coming down the stairs.

The doorbell rang. Hey! Can you get that for me? I asked urgently as I fixed the strap on my shoe. He shrugged and answered it. Sung Wook sort of burst into the room then froze as I came down the stairs, Shes All That style. Sung Wook, I said, very surprised. What are you doing here? I looked around. Wheres Hye Joon? He kept staring for a bit, sort of as if he forgot how to answer the question. Why was he there? Where was Hye Joon I sort of glared at him as if he was dumb like this oI was wearing puffed tan shorts that looked kind of like a skirt but was obviously shorts. My top was a cute off-white blouse with ruffles down the middle and I wore a denim corduroy vest with flowers pinned by the lapel. My hair was up in a curly ponytail and my bangs just gracefully touched my bows and curled to the side. I wore casual pumps that were not too high and very comfortable and a thick, light pink watch with a big face. Umhe said he cant come, Sung Wook finally said. Sowhy are you here? I asked curiously, although I was a bit disappointed with the news that the date was canceled. Umto take you in his stead? he said in a puzzled way. Youre acting kind of weird. I dont know if I want to go with you, I said flatly. Immediately bothered by my quick response, as I knew he would be, he became his normal cold self. Fine. It works out for the both of us then, he said, clearly irritated yet trying to hide it. I ran down the rest of the stairs and grabbed his arm as he turned to leave. Wait! I really want to watch this movie! So lets go! I said and pulled him out the door as Min Joon closed it behind us and went to play his videogames. ----------------We sat in the movie theater and I ate the popcorn he bought me as I glanced to the side at him. This was a bit awkward. But maybe that was because I liked it so much? I didnt trust myself to say anything and he was just staring fixatedly at the screen even though right now only boring ads were playing. Why couldnt Hye Joon come? I asked between chewing popcorn pieces. One fell out onto my vest. He silently handed me a napkin, still not looking at me. ---------------I wish they wouldI dont know. Talk! Or something Shelby whispered impatiently, leaning in towards Hye Joon so she could look at the pair better. Both were wearing trench coats and sunglasses while Shelby held the popcorn and Hye Joon tried to ignore her physical proximity.

They sat all the way in the back, ready not to focus on the movie but on Sung Wook and SeungHee as this was the plan from the very start. You knowat one point we do need to explain ourselves to SeungHee and apologize for making her worry, Hye Joon said. This is how were apologizing, Shelby said mischievously. I know shes loving it. Well explain ourselves tomorrow for lunch or something. Wow, this is like a movie, except were watching SungWook oppa and SeungHee unnie Were pretty shady, Hye Joon said sort of flatly. Then, Arent you tired? A bit, Shelby admitted, still closely paying attention to the pair who was just rigidly sitting there. The lights dimmed as the movie started. --------------------About thirty minutes into the movie, I was sad because I ate all my popcorn so Sung Wook sighed and went to get more without saying a word. He came back and dumped the bag into my lap, again without saying a word. Happily I kept eating, sneaking glances at Sung Wooks profile lighted up in a bluish glow from the movie screen. He looked concentrated on the plot. -------------------Sung Wook sighed, feeling a bit uncomfortable in his seat now. He placed both hands on the armrests and paused, his left hand feeling over something soft but unknown. What was that? Then quickly he pulled away in shock, realizing it was SeungHees hand. ----------------------What the hell was that?! I stared at Sung Wook in shock as he looked away, embarrassed. I felt my cheeks start to burn up. Finally he turned towards me ever so slightly and gruffly muttered, Stop hogging the popcorn, and grabbed it from me. Not wanting to leave it at that I asked, Why were you molesting my hand?? I didnt know it was your hand, he said to the side quietly. So you just go around molesting armrests? oIrritated and impatient he said, No! and went back to focusing on the movie. ---------------------Did he try to hold her hand just now? Hye Joon asked in surprise. When there was no response he turned to look at Shelby and found she wasnt paying attention anymore because her head kept drifting towards his shoulder. She was sleeping. Finally her head landed and he couldnt pay much attention anymore, either. ----------------------

It was the next morning and I yawned. The movie ended around nine and I got home around ten and forgot I had homework to do until eleven. Today I was very tired. Hey, someone said and I turned around in surprise. Ohhi, I said, unsure how to react. It was the director Remember we have another meeting tonight. I hope you practiced, and he passed me in the hallway, leaving me in total shock. Oh shoot! I forgot all about that little dilemma! I gaped after him in disbelief. Close your mouth. Mosquitoes will get in, someone said dryly and I turned to look at Sung Wook who was leaning down so our faces were at the same level. He was talking about five inches from my ear so I turned right into his face and we stared at each other then both jumped back. He tried to look casual but I cant do stuff like that so I was just like flat against the wall with my arms up at my sides in a very awkward cartoonish fashion. Oh, hey I stammered. Whats wrong with you? he asked, stifling a yawn of his own. Umdo you remember we have practice today? His face went slightly darker at the thought. Oh He turned to go into the classroom. Im not going. So youre quitting? I asked. You should too. But He paused before entering and turned to look at me with stern curiosity. I hesitated. ButI cant just quit something Ive started We barely started. We didnt do anything, he said and turned his back on me again. WellI think I should go and maybe talk to them? He sighed in frustration and turned back to me. Talk to them about what? That we dont want to do any kissing scenes? Im pretty sure you signed a contract, a new voice said and we both turned to look at Lee Hye Won, smiling at us. What? I was confused. Contracts would be the death of me. I should always have a lawyer with me. When joining a club like ours, where your attendance and continuation is vital to the production, you are signing a contract in which you cannot leave us to hang dry because that

would be completely detrimental to our purpose, she said. Quitting without due reason will warrant a demerit on your scholarly activities. No way My mouth hung open once again. Its no big deal, she continued calmly. Lets say if you continue with it, you get more advantages than quitting. Her eyebrows snapped together, showing how serious she was. SeungHee go ahead for all you want. All we really need is Sung Wook. She didnt even look at me. She just kept staring at Sung Wook who stared back very gloomily. So Sung Wook, Ill see you later, okay? she smiled then passed on by. Youll see me too! I yelled after her, feeling very agitated. I looked at Sung Wook. So are you going to stay? He looked at me. If you are, and he finally entered the room. I guess that meant I shouldbecause I didnt want him to get a demerit! T_T ---------------------Okay. Now that we practiced a few pages, lets go back to the most important scene of our whole production. This is the ultimate test of romantic chemistry! the director yelled passionately at our after school drama practice. The whole time he kept hovering around Hye Won and Sung Wook in a very agitated way, telling Sung Wook to at least try. Sung Wook just read the lines flatly, not looking at anything or anyone but his script. I kept trying but it seemed I wasnt cut out for acting really The poor director looked like he was about to have a seizure. Hye Won looked at him coolly and he sighed in frustration and stomped off a couple times. The ultimate test of romantic chemistry? I said quietly. Yes, the kiss, KangJook said shyly. He was still wearing his dorky big, thick glasses. I was anticipating this. T_T Nevertheless, I became pale. Hye Won smiled and looked at Sung Wook, trying to look into his eyes except he looked back in such a cold emotionless state. However, it didnt faze her and she started to lean in. NOOOO. Wait! I yelled. Everyone turned to stare at me. Hye Won rolled her eyes and Sung Wook didnt face me at all. Um I said. I thought I sawa UFO. What? the director snapped at me then impatiently turned back to Sung Wook and Hye Won. The scene started again. I pretended to choke on something and KangJook attempted to give me the Heimlich maneuver. Then I kept sneezing. Then I tripped and bumped into the director who started yelling at me. How about you work on your kiss with your partner, okay? he said to me with forced patience. Um I said.

Looks like practice is over, Sung Wook said calmly, looking at his watch. I need to be somewhere. He left. I tried to follow but the director made me stay so he could take out all his frustrations on me, which was understandable. KangJook stayed by me and tried to calm down the director, which I thought was really nice. I didnt notice Hye Won follow Sung Wook. He entered the classroom of the drama production, the door slamming behind him and he went to his backpack and jacket that lay on the couch. This room was a bit more comfy looking than the other classrooms with couches there because they were used as props. They practiced outside if the day was nice but once they needed a set, the room would be the main practice room. The door closed quietly behind him and he turned to look. He was going to sit and wait for SeungHee but once seeing Hye Won walking to him he tried to stand and leave but she gently pushed him down. It shouldnt take too long. Really. We should try it at least once, she said quietly. --------------------Aish. The director talked for way too long. Where was Sung Wook? He wasnt going to leave me was he? KangJook walked with me back to the classroom then had to go the bathroom so we separated. I hurried to the practice room and was just about to put my hand on the doorknob when I heard people inside. There was a small rectangular window on the door and now I looked in quietly. At the sight, I froze and my blood ran cold. Silence enveloped me because the blood was just pumping too hard in my ear. Sung Wook sat on the couch, his back against the big armrest as Hye Won was sitting next to him and leaning towards him, her arms pushing him against it. It didnt look like he was struggling. And then she kissed him. [b]::Chapter Thirty-Six::[/b] I backed away from the door slowly, staring downward in shock. My heart was beating in a slow rhythmic way and the hand that was up for the doorknob slowly lowered. I turned and quickly started walking away. -----Sung Wook in the room hurriedly pushed Hye Won away and she stared at him clearly disappointed with the brevity of the kiss. He wiped his mouth with the back of his hand in disgust. As soon as she had surprisingly leaned in and kissed him he had frozen in shock then quickly pushed her away. What are you doing? he said loudly and angrily. She sat back and pouted at him. He quickly stood and started walking away.

Is it because of that girl? Hye Won asked quietly. He froze. SeungHee whats-her-face? There was a bit of bitterness in her voice now. He just kept standing there. Why? Im prettier than she is. I assure you Im a better kisser as you should know by now, and her voice kept getting whinier and bitterer. As she continued, his back kept getting more rigid as he silently fumed until he couldnt take it any longer and turning his head slightly, he said with utter coldness, No matter how well you think you kiss, if all I feel for you is complete disgust, it means nothing to me. Then he left, leaving her sitting there silent and rejected. ----------My steps were slow and small, my head bent downward, my arms hanging loosely at the side. There was the sound of a door opening but I didnt hear it. SeungHee? I stopped and turned very slowly around to see Sung Wook standing there looking at me in a sort of concerned manner. He took a few steps closer to me. Arent you going to get your stuff? He looked me up and down, probably noticing my dejected posture. I couldnt look at him. I was too nervous. Hey he said slowly. Are you okay? No response. Hey! Look at me, he said softly. I slowly obeyed and tried looking at his eyes but I faltered and looked down again. I was still in shock. He was about to say something then paused and seemed to come to a realization. Did youby any chance? he said in a slightly panicked manner, then his voice died off. His eyes were wide though, anxious. Hey, SeungHee! We both turned to seewait, who was that? The stranger neared us and stopped slowly, realizing we were both giving him blank confused stares. ItsmeKangJook, he said, sounding a bit sad he had to explain himself. I just went to put my contacts in. I forgot I brought them in my bag today. Without glasses I could not tell who he was. What an improvement though o_o He was kind of cute. Next to Sung Wook he kind of disappeared but stillnot a bad replacement in case I punched Sung Wook in the face and he couldnt act anymore. Something hit me. Hey! I said cheerfully, giving him a large smile. Lets go practice on our skit, hm?

Sung Wook grabbed my arm. Hey, isnt practice over? I glared at him. The director wants KangJook and me to stay a bit for extra rehearsal time. By this time, Hye Won had come out too and stood by the door with her arms crossed, watching the scene curiously. I turned my glare towards her then grabbed a startled KangJook and stomped out of the hallway with him. Where were you guys? I gave you a five minute break not a ten minute one! shouted the director when he saw us approaching. Were here and were ready to do the kissing scene now, I said very seriously, startling the director into silence. Ookay he said with an approving nod. I faced KangJook who stared at me in surprise. Right then Sung Wook came running out of the building, followed by a calmer Hye Won. I ignored him and proceeded to go on tippy toes, leaning towards Kang Jook. Sung Wook, a bit out of breath, yelled, Chang SeungHee! Why stop her? Let her do what she wants, said Hye Won with a satisfied smirk. He ignored her. Stop right now, he demanded. With that order I gave him another dirty look, annoyed he would even issue that. I then turned back to KangJook. KangJook, said Sung Wook now. You do it and His voice ended in a very threatening, menacing manner so KangJook stared at him now with widened eyes. KangJook! Stay focused, I demanded. He looked scared of both of us and uncertain which one to be scared of more. I felt kind of bad like he was going to break down in tears. I smiled reassuringly. Its okay. Lets just do it, okay? He nodded slowly then started leaning in hesitantly. Right then Sung Wook suddenly grabbed my wrist and pulled me away to the director who watched in total bewilderment. Well practice together. Until we feel like it, we wont be showing up to the full rehearsals, said Sung Wook and left, dragging me along while Hye Won, KangJook, and the director watched after us in shock. Sung Wook! I yelped after him as he dragged me away forcefully. We didnt talk until we got to my house. I felt angry and hurt yet a bit confused and scared of Sung Wook who was fuming the whole time silently, with his arms akimbo. Why was he so angry???

When we got to my house I was about to enter when he turned on me and said suddenly, Why would youSeungHee! Why would you suddenly think to do something like that? I stared at him. Why was he so angry? I knew why I was angry. Why was he?? Dowhat? I asked innocently. Forget it, he said and stormed off. Slowly I entered my home in confusion. -----------The next day we ditched the full rehearsal to have our own rehearsal. I made Sung Wook come over because his house is way too cold. We practiced the first half of the play, luckily avoiding the kissing sceneso far Whydont you practice with Hye Won? I suddenly decided to ask. He looked up at me. We were sitting kind of far. He was leaning comfortably against the wall while sitting on the floor and I sat uncomfortably sort of against my bed. I dont like her, he said simply, looking back at his script nonchalantly. But He looked up at me again, his eyes worried again. I never thought his so cold and distant eyes could convey that emotion, even subtly. So you saw he said with a sigh. Yeah I said very quietly. He stood up and walked over to me and I kept staring at the spot where he was sitting, not looking up. At the last minute his foot got caught on the rug and he stumbled a bit, both his hands hitting the bed so he was leaning down, his face by mine, and I was sitting/leaning between his hands. Even stumbling he managed to make it look cool and graceful -_He sighed and looked at me. Then he lifted one of his hands and patted my head. Dont worry about it. Its happened before. Girls like that are never my style He stood then turned to go back to his spot. You saidthat was your first kiss right? When we? I froze, starting to get really red. Yeah. She was the first one who attempted THAT on me, he said. Really? I looked up. Well, no. But it was so sudden that Welldont worry about it! I said hurriedly, turning to my script. Its not like I mean to pry into your business or anything. He sat back down, his butt sort of thudding hard onto the floor and it got more awkward from there.

When he was about to leave my mom stopped him. Sung Wook! she said happily. Why dont you invite your parents over tonight? We can have a nice dinner! Come on! My mom could be really persuasive and forceful so within three minutes Sung Wook was reluctantly dialing his parents numbers. His parents agreed and came, bringing in all their cold air with them. My mom just cheerfully continued being her odd self and my dad didnt seem to mind or notice anything. Their warmth sort of neutralized the air and the dinner was actually pleasant. Sung Wook and I sat next to each other. His parents actually seemed to be enjoying themselves although they still seemed very cold. Sung Wooks body heat next to mine was a nice comforting warmth even though I always figured him as the coldest person I knew. And he was polite to my parents, even smiling at points. When they left I stood by the stairs as Sung Wook stood by the door. Our eyes met, he nodded ever so slightly, and that was how we said bye and he left. Min Joon stared at me. You guys are now that close that you just look at each other to say bye? Ewyou guys are gross. He turned and left. THAT TWERP! You knowI thought they looked really familiar My mom was on the computer which she goes on once in a while. Who? I asked, curiously walking up to stand next to her. I leaned over and stared at the screen in shock. Isnt that Sung Wooks parents?? They were two actors when I was your age. Very popular. You would hear crazy stories of the craziest fans who would stalk them. Their relationship was such a big scandal. No one minded because everyone admired them so much but they got so coldthen disappeared from the entertainment world she said quietly, musing to herself. They mustve just gotten sick of it I said. Wow, his dad is so good looking and his mom so gorgeous Haha, thats how they got Sung Wook. It would be unfortunate if he turned out ugly or even just average like Min Joon. Hey! he said in passing. We ignored him as usual. You think Hye Joon and that Shelby girl will get cold like that? my mom continued. I smiled. I dont think so, I said, thinking of the two. No wonder Sung Wook was so good looking nowI wonder why he didnt go into entertainment. Although from what I could tell from our practices, acting might not be his thing. Hehe. ---------------Its been a few days since weve practiced and the show was in a week. I already told everyone about it and most of them, even my celebrity friends, could come. Sung Wook and I were loosening up, but some of the scenes were understandablywellawkward. It was a romance drama. Something youd see on Korean television. Our script practices finally got around to the second half where things became morewell

I Sung Wook sighed in exasperation and looked up at the ceiling from the script. I cant say this. It does seem a bit cheesy doesnt it, I said in a monotone voice. I he tried again. Wellyou dont have to if you dont want to, I said looking down at my script in slight disappointment. I think I must have feelings for you, he suddenly said so I looked up suddenly and we stared at each other for a bit. It shouldve felt awkwardbut it didnt. And then I had to remind myself he was reciting lines. And I quickly looked down at my script and said, Metoo Suddenly I started panicking, realizing that this was the kiss scene now. He wasnt going to try was he? Was he?? My eyes kept looking everywhere but at his face. Realizing it was still silent I finally looked up to find he was still staring at me. I started blushing. He started to come a bit closer and very, very subtly was starting to lean down. Ohmygod I shut my eyes tightly and became very stiff, waiting for the momentI had no idea what to think or how to feel. Waitwhy wasnt anything happening? I opened my eyes again and he was coolly leaning against the wall, looking down at his script. Aish. I coughed and cleared my throat awkwardly. So then the show is over, he said calmly, although he was grinning inside because of my funny tightly-closed-eyes expression. Umright, I said calmly. I think thats enough practice, and he abruptly stood up to gather his things. But we only practiced it once I said, maybe with some hope? See ya, he said and left my room. Ill let myself out. I stood there alone and the door closed behind him. [b]::Chapter Thirty-Seven::[/b] When Im around you, I feel somethingsomething strange to me, Sung Wook said, clearing his throat awkwardly afterwards. I sighed. Gosh, Sung Wook! Do it well! How are you going to express something so emotional like that to the audience if you look like you have to use the bathroom?! He gave me a dirty look. Lets just move on, shall we? Why are we even rehearsing? We need to rehearse right for the actual performance to be perfect! I sighed again like an exasperated director.

Stop talking to the director. Stop spending time with him. Youre starting to sound just like him, Sung Wook said flatly. Is that some jealousy I sense? I said, smiling jokingly. He sighed then said, When Im around you I paused and stared. I feelsomething strange. Because youre so strange I feel bothered, and as he continued complaining about my strangeness I rolled my eyes. Do it right, I said. I cleared my throat. Okay, listen. Look at me, okay? See how I do it! I was in my productive mood today hehe. He turned reluctantly so he still wasnt facing me but his body was turned towards me. He looked to the side. Sung Wook, I said deeply. He stopped fidgeting. Ever since I met you I paused dramatically. His head started turning my way. I gazed deeply into his eyes. I feltI felt somethingnewSomething foreign to me. So strange I cant even fathom it, I said, both of us staring at each other. There was a moment of silence between us. I smiled, LIKE THAT! DO IT LIKE THAT! WASNT I REALLY GOOD?! He did his own exasperated sigh and grabbed his rolled up script to hit me on the head. Stick with the lines. No deviation! Or the screenwriter will have your head. I mumbled to myself, I thought my improvisation was better --------------------------------Finally we decided to join the rehearsal again, because we needed to interact with the other people too. I smiled a bit uncomfortably towards KangJook and went towards him while Sung Wook went towards Hye Won. You guys need more chemistry! the director was crying out towards Hye Won and Sung Wook. He turned to look at me and my partner. You guys, too, okay? Just practice on your own. Then he became silent as he thought about something. He turned to me again. SeungHee, come here. A bit bewildered, I ran to him. Yes? I asked. Lets see how you and Sung Wook have been practicing, he said. Um I eyed Sung Wook who glanced at me. Okay The director gestured for Hye Won to get out of the picture and she finally did so, obviously disliking it.

Hey, I said to him. I already memorized the lines so I didnt look at the script and just gazed up at him and he gazed steadily back, making me feel a bit flustered. How come you always help with me with this and that when no one else seems to be around? How are you always there for me? As I talked I realized this was somehow a genuine question I wanted to ask. Many times he wasnt there for me. Yet there were times he was. I asked earnestly. I dont know. I just always have this instinct and Do it! the director whispered urgently, getting into the whole thing. Sung Wook hesitantly then earnestly put up his hand to my shoulder. And just happen to be always right I kind of wanted to gag at this moment because Sung Wook would never say such a thing and it sounded kind of gag worthy, no? I love it! the director whispered. Then louder, I LOVE THIS! So much beautiful chemistry between you two! He seemed very excited then kind of came back down to reality. Are you guys really dating? Hye Won looked at us so fast her head pretty much snapped to position. Uh, no, Sung Wook said before I could even respond. Im surprised he didnt snap that answer right back at the director quickly. Hye Won came over and pulled Sung Wook away all of a sudden. Well, its too bad because Sung Wook and I are supposed to be partners. Right? And she turned and glared at the director fiercely. I have this feeling she had something on him. (I found out later her father donates a ton of money to the organization). SeungHee, your acting is just so bad. I cant even stand it. Luckily for Sung Wook, too, he gets to do a kissing scene with me and not you, which would be gross. As he told me, anyway, a kiss from someone he doesnt like is just disgusting. So arent you happy Sung Wook? Hye Won looked up at him, practically fluttering her eyelashes. Did Sung Wook find that kiss with me gross? Well, after all, it was his own fault since he grabbed me while sleeping, that weirdo No, he said flatly. It would be far beyond disgusting with you. He looked coldly down at her. Well we need to practice that part, she said surprisingly fiercely and grabbed him to face her. Sung Wook seemed very tense. He knew he had to but STOP! I yelled when Hye Won puckered up. She didnt and got closer. Sung Wook looked increasingly uneasy. I couldnt stand that expression on his face. Suddenly I just grabbed her and pulled her away thenShe sort of lost her balance and rolled down the short hill we were on. We were standing under a shady tree on a very small lump of a hill. She started cringing and wailing at the bottom of it, clutching her ankle. Ow! I sprained it! I think I sprained it badly! she said, crying. Everyone hesitatedIm guessing no one really liked herthen decided they had to run to her side.

Ohno the director said sort of mechanically as if he didnt want to seem sad but he started realizing some possibilities and Take her to the infirmary, he ordered the guy next to him. He and another girl started carrying her away and then the director turned around on us. Well, SeungHee! he said. Whawhat? I said. You know what this means OMG, Im so scared. IIm sorry! I said. Sung Wook was staring at the director and seeing the directors gaze on me, he shifted his gaze to me, too. Thanks to you, it looks like Hye Won wont be able to participate in the play on time, the director said, putting on a troubled face. Im really sorry, I said earnestly, stepping up to him. Wellthis puts me in a tough position. What should I do? he mumbled. He gave me short glances. II I just said. Well WellI am the understudy I said, scared and feeling so bad that I finally put this idea to the surface. Yup, you are! he said, snapping his fingers. His face expression changed rapidly to one of happiness. And so you know what you have to do! Thats right SeungHee. You will be the main character this Saturday! Sung Wook looked like he didnt know whether to be relieved or What?! I exclaimed. -----------------------The day of the play finally arrived. Because it was coming so shortly, Sung Wook and I, as well as the rest of the cast, had to cram more rehearsal time. It felt awkward between me and Sung Wook. I looked out of the curtains to see a row of shadily dressed people in trench coat. I saw Hye Mi, Shelby, Hye Joon, Soong, Jung Jin I felt nervous. I was in my first costume and I turned to see Sung Wook standing there. Youll do fine, he said. Was he really comforting me?

Ookay, I said. He turned to leave. By the way, I said. He stopped and turned back. I looked down. II thinkit might be kind of fun I smiled and looked up at him. Im really glad we can have this experience. Dont you think well remember it forever? He just studied me silently. AwkwardI was wondering if I should say something again when he just turned and walked away. Whats his problem -_Yesterday he and I had talked about the kissing scene -FlashbackDont worry about it, he said. We dont have to do it. We can just confess and then gaze sickeningly into each others eyes and the director wont be able to say anything. The curtain will close. Itll be done. Dont dwell on it He turned to leave. Ill go tell the director and even if he complainswe could get away with not doing it. I could hear the director yelling from where I stood: No! The kissing scene is essential! Dont you understand?! These two characters finally can -End of FlashbackThe play started well. The flashes of the scripts we have practiced so far went by with nothing bad. It was actually going really well. I just looked at him and I felt a bit sad. While we interacted on stageI felt we linked so well. The things we said were scripted. But just looking at himI felt like I meant the words. It wasnt acting. It was so easy to say. I wanted to say it. It was a way of escape for me. He just looked stonily back. Always so cold. We were friends. And I should be satisfied with that. Why would I want more? I like you, he said, with a stutter. A slight nervous pause. It was such good acting. For a second, my heart fluttered. The group of my friends in the crowd leaned forward. Meme, too I said. Meaning it. I feel liketheyre really confessing! o_o murmured Shelby. They all leaned forward further, nodding in agreement. Hye Joon gulped. I thinkthis is the kissing scene??!! They all gasped and sat silently. Waiting. Sung Wook walked closer. We stood pretty close now and I looked up into his face. I was surprised by the intensity of how he was staring down at me. It wasnt intense butit was deep. He was really focused on my face. I felt my knees being watery I think I have feelings for you, he said, delivering the next line.

I nodded. I think I have feelings for you, too, I said softly. We both just stood there. This should be the endbut something felt wrong with it, like it was an incomplete ending. It was too silent. The crowd was quiet then started mumbling a bit. Wondering why Sung Wook and I were just staring at each other. My nervous feelings returned and I began to sweat. I looked around. Why werent the curtains closing? And why was Sung Wook still staring at me? He also started shifting his gaze as if unsure what to do. I smiled reassuringly. It was done. I wanted to tell him good job. He sighed as if it was all finally over. Its done. All just a fictional play. We both did well. I would just stand there waiting for the curtain to close. I was feeling comfortable, proud of us. Even though the plays ending seemed unfinished, I really believed we did well. Suddenly, though, Sung Wook looked into my eyes again and there was a different feel in it that made me stare back. Sungsung Wook? I said really quietly, uncertainly. What Its just a play, he whispered back and then his right hand took my left arm, his left hand went up to my head, and then He kissed me. [b]::Chapter Thirty-Eight::[/b] [i]Its just a play.[/i] Even though he had grabbed my arm and put his hand around my head with all urgency, the actual kiss was so gentleIt wasnt the forced lips smacked against each other like before when he had been sleeping. It was softAn actual kiss where his lips didnt just lie on top of mine. It seemed to have lasted a while and Im describing it in length, but it was actually brief. He kissed me, and then he pulled away slightly and inched closer as if he wanted to do it again. However, he finally, slowly pulled back completely into his normal standing position. His eyes looked around, just avoiding my face and in that one shocking moment, the curtains ever so slowly closed as the lights dimmed. He and I were left in utter darkness. All I could do was stare at his faceor where his face had been before it had been enveloped by the darkness. My fingers slowly went up to my mouth. Despite the brevity of the kiss, my lips felt hot. My blood was pumping so quickly. What was that? Whywhy did Sung Wook? Ohmy said Shelby very slowly. The others could only just stare in shock with their mouths agape. Shelby then, not leaving her eyes from the closing curtains, poked Hye Joon next to her and said, Would you ever have to do a kissing scene like that? Hye Joon, feeling uncomfortable, just made a small awkward sound and muttered very quietly, Probably

Is it just meor is that sound I hear all the girls hearts breaking in the audience, said Soong, a bit freaked out by the teary and shocked girls all around him. He more snugly covered up his face with his scarf. Finally, the group of friends in the audience could move again. They quickly sneaked out and came running backstage. It seemed like they had arrived so quickly when Sung Wook and I had actually been standing there for a few minutes in silence. The director finally clapped his hands and walked onto the stage, the lights coming on dimly. He grinned widely and clapped Sung Wook like a proud father on the shoulder. He directed his smile towards me, looking truly happy and pleased with the performance. Sung Wook! SeungHee! Excellent performance, he said then walked off as some of the crew members pulled him away to talk to him. Our friends did not know what to say at first. They awkwardly stood there until Jung Jin, the cool one of the group, smiled and patted me on the shoulder. Hey, SeungHee! It was fun, he said, smiling widely. Uhuh thanks, I finally croaked, turning slightly towards him. Sung Wook was still looking away. He looked like he wanted to just walk away as he usually did. However, I turned back towards him and our eyes met for a second until his shifty eyes again looked everywhere but at me. Unnie, it was umreally good acting, Shelby said with an awkward giggle. You should work alongside Hye Joon some time! [i]Without the kiss scene[/i] she added in her head. No, I wasnt that good, I said, shyly scratching the back of my head. No, it was pretty good, Hye Joon said with a pretty genuine grin. Ill recommend you to my manager. We all chuckled a bit at that. Oppa Hye Mi said reluctantly, finally addressing the guy who was turning into a statue next to me. Congrats! You finally made an acting debut. All those managers and companies who wanted you are probably jealous and are jumping at a chance to sign a contract with you again. Hmm, I see, he just mumbled. He looked like he was going to go SungSung Wook, I said, my voice not coming out clearly. He suddenly turned to me again and he looked at me straight-on so I was surprised by the change. Chang SeungHee, he said seriously, let me just tell you now. I just felt the play felt awkward without the kiss. It was scripted for a reason. It completed the ending. He paused, swallowing. Thats it. Ohof course! I said, trying to sound cheerful. I see. That makes sense. I tried giving him a warm smile, although it came out a bit awkward. Are you sure you dont like SeungHee, Sung Wook? Soong suddenly said, in just as serious a tone.

Sung Wook gave him such a grave expression that I felt inclined to quickly cover up for Soong when Sung Wook said, No, and the suddenness of that hit me and I was suddenly really sad. Soong looked really frustrated and Hye Mi looked a bit concerned because the air was getting tense. The others still looked uncomfortable and awkward. Hye Joon also looked a bit aggravated at his cousin. SeungHee, I dont like you. You must know this better than anyone. You mean nothing more to me than a close acquaintance, Sung Wook said, turned, then finally leftand I watched his receding back disappear into the darkness. I felt tears come up into my eyes so suddenly, as I stared with wide eyes in shock at the air around me. I finally tried to cover it up and turn towards the others, but they could see. I smiled anyway. Im glad you guys enjoyed the show, I said. Wellexcuse me. I need to take all this make-up off I gave a small laugh to lighten the mood, but it was obviously forced and they let me pass. That Sung Wook Hye Joon said with gritted teeth, looking very annoyed. SeungHee unnie said Shelby quietly. -----------------It feels a bit weird to go on a date after that Shelby said quietly as she and Hye Joon walked along the park. They werent so bundled up, but wearing sunglasses and hats to cover their faces. Yeah, it does, doesnt it Hye Joon said just as quietly. But I promised to take you outI cant just make you my fake girlfriend without treating you right, now can I? He smiled at her and she uncomfortably looked away. Rightgotta look real for the press she said. He kind of wanted to take her hand as it was swinging freely next to him. She was looking out at the water as they were walking around a pond of sorts. He sighed then spotted a bench. Lets sit here under the shade for a bit, he said. She agreed and they walked over to sit down and enjoy the view together. The weather was continually getting nicer. Shelby started humming then singing in a light, lilting voice. He turned toward her to listen. She saw him and giggled. Please continue, he said with a small smile. She then sang and it was really, really good. The atmosphere was so nice. He felt the most relaxed he had ever felt in his life. It was a good thing because it was pretty hard to be a celebrity. I always wanted to be a singer. Since I was three, she suddenly said, laughing to herself. Even when I was a tiny baby, my mom said I wouldnt drink the bottle of milk but would sort of mumble into it. Hye Joon laughed.

I just wanted to sing for my entire life for as long as I could remember. I just decided it mustve been when I was three. Haha. I cant remember the moment. It mustve been around then, dont you think? she smiled. Well, youre a great singer. And youll do really well in the business, just because you love it so much, he said. Why do you like to act? she asked, turning to him. Because it lets me escape, he said simply. It allows me to explore the world outside of what my life wouldve offered me. Invention. Creativity. Sometimes I like to jump out of my skin and experience a new character, you know? Yeah, I do, she said with a smile. I might want to try it sometime too. You should, he said. They just smiled at each other, then. ----------------------It feels weird to just leave SeungHee unnie like that, said Hye Mi quietly. They like each other. Why is he being so difficult? JungJin wondered aloud, immersed in deep thought. He likes her so much that I think it intimidates him Were not intimidated by each other. This was so sudden and it sort of felt like he meant more with it that Hye Mi stopped walking and turned to look at him with curiosity. He stopped too and looked at her calmly. With a small smile he asked casually, Does this mean we dont like each other that much? She smiled. Well get there. With our slow methodwe wont get intimidated, she said and slowly, shyly put her arm through the crook of his elbow. Dont worry. I know youre busy being a celebrity and finding yourself still. They started walking. JungJin continued, Ill be waiting. It was quiet. Thanks, Hye Mi said softly with a small smile. Behind them Min Joon followed with his broken heart, running behind the trees even thoughthey knew he was there anyway. ---------------------I exited the stage so I was outside the school. After talking to the cast and crew and having a long discussion with the director, all while still holding back my tears, I finally escaped to see that the sun was beginning to go down. I left as the others were going to go out to dinner. I couldnt suppress my feelings through that too. I stood outside in the air which was becoming chill.

The tears then came out. I stared out and the tears just fell. I didnt feel much sadness or anger. They just flowed out naturally. I couldnt tell exactly what was going on. I just felt numb with too many emotions. A weird sensation Sung Wook, who was passing the door, stopped when he noticed my back. SeungHeearent you going with the others to dinner? he said. Surprised, I jumped a bit and wiped my face with one hand naturally. I didnt turn around. Umno, I said quietly. SeungHee? he asked, walking towards me. When he touched my shoulder, I just slowly turned around and he saw me crying. He looked surprised. Ive had enough, I said suddenly, surprising myself. What? My life has been too hectic since I met you. Ive become mean and violent He kept looking down at me. I continued, I cry too much The tears came flooding out again. I looked down at the ground by his feet, the vision blurring There was a silence with only the night air making noise, a light background sound as accompaniment to my silent weeping. ---------------------------Shelby and Hye Joon walked down the street with all the street lamps on as guiding lights. They were having small talk when a scurrying animal surprised Shelby and she grabbed him and buried her head in his chest in one move. As a reflex, he had grabbed her upper arms. Slowly, she looked up and saw how close she was to him. Oh, sorry, she said, then, as they were near her destination, she quickly turned to leave when suddenly Hye Joon pulled her back and kissed her softly under the streetlamp. ---------------------------Good night, Jung Jin said, having walked Hye Mi to her destination. Then he ever so slowly and smoothly leaned down to give her a kiss on the cheek. ----------------------------Lets go back to before the prank call.

Sung Wook looked at me in surprise. I couldnt believe what I was saying either, but the tears in my eyes gave me some courage because they blurred my vision. I couldnt see his face too well. I had to do it nowby some weird, impelling power, I continued: Before the prank call, we didnt know each other. Lets go back to that time. **Hi guys! Its me again. I was going to end my fanfic with two outlined chapters, but I decided to lengthen it to further torture Sung Wook a little bit more and gradually come to an ending, not suddenly drop it. So is that okay? Or do you guys just want it to end already? ;) (BTW, these will be shorter chapters with inevitably less comedy since things are getting serious. I finished outlining and should end with 6 more, albeit shorter, chapters including an epilogue. AND ALSO IM NOT PM-ING ANYMORE so please just check as often as you can. Just check once a week maybe, kay??<3 Thanks!) [b]::Chapter Thirty-Nine::[/b] [i]Before the prank call, we didnt know each other. Lets go back to that time.[/i] Sung Wook was lying on his stomach on his bed, looking at his fingers and picking at the skin around his nails in an irritated but pensive fashion. [i]What did she mean?[/i] he wondered. He sighed in frustration. Of course he knew what she [i]meant[/i]. It couldnt get much simpler, really. She wasnt talking in any cryptic manner. She said what she meant to say. Directly. Emotionally but reasonably. Hurtfully He pulled a skin the wrong way by accident, ripping it so it became slightly red. Ow he said. It hurt. The finger hurtbut it was overshadowed by something else. Why did it bother him so much that she was crying so sadly as she talked to him with overwhelmed grief? Why was she so sad? Maybe he kind of knew. He sighed and rolled over in bed, sucking on the finger to distract himself, heal the wound. The blankness and emptiness of his ceiling was no comfort. -------A few minutes passed. He was so stuck on his thoughts he didnt notice that Hye Joon had come to visit and stood in his doorway. Well, Hye Joon said, startling Sung Wook. Since everything seems to be finished as well as this play production, Im wondering whether your presence at Sejong High School is really necessary. Sung Wook didnt respond and it appeared as if he ignored his cousin, but really his mind was starting to think in a totally new direction he hadnt thought of before. It seems your purpose there is now finished, Hye Joon said, walking over to sit on the bed next to his cousin who seemed very out of it. Your old high school is much closer to your home. Right? More silence.

---------I was sitting in my room thinking about what happened last night. It seemed like it happened a while ago because I couldnt remember it completely. Yet I saw a wave of shock come over his face very briefly when I said what I said And maybe some hurt? Or was I just imagining it. That wasnt possible. He couldnt have FELT anything from all that since he always says he never feels anything about me I checked my phone for the billionth time, just telling myself I was checking the time. It was the same time as it was the last time I checked. This was pathetic Suddenly it rang and I answered quickly by accident. Sung Wook? Hello? I asked. Hey. It was Soong. Hi. Watchu up to? he asked. I smiled. Youre bored? ---------I stood by the bench, looking around for Soong. He wanted to hang out. He called it a date, but I didnt really feel like it was. Suddenly two hands came over my eyes and I turned around in surprise to see Soong standing their all mischievously. You waited long? he asked. Feeling uncomfortable, I said, Yes. Silence. I mean, no I just got here! I quickly covered up. Well, if he made me wait I should let him know -__- Ah wells. Sorry about that, he said sheepishly then suggested we sat on the bench so we did. I dont know why I was being so awkward and I felt bad. The silence was becoming unbearable but I felt no need to break it. Finally he said quietly, I didnt ask you out to make you uncomfortable. Startled, I looked at him. II know SeungHee He sighed, looking down in front of him. I know how much you like Sung Wook. Ifound myself not protesting.

I looked away from him to look down in front of me as well. Finally I murmured, Im sorry. He became cheerful. Its all right, he said with a huge, goofy smile. Lots of pretty girls you know. Pretty girls with GREAT bods, so dont you worry. I smiled. Youll find someone in no time, and I looked at him to find that he was returning the same warm smile. I know, he said in as conceited a manner as he could muster. Cmon! Lets go! And we went. We had another date. Our second one. It was strange because I spend more time with Sung Wook and we never had a date. We just walked around. It wasnt fun and my hanging out with Soong was super fun. But I knew the whole time I was thinking about Sung Wook. Why? Night fell quickly because we were enjoying our time together so much. However I couldnt feel like we could be more than friends. There had to be thatthat certain link. Some attraction. I still had a nice day and I had Soong to thank for that. We finally reached my house and I turned to look at him. Thanks, I said, smiling. I turned to go into my house but he gently stopped me by the wrist and I turned slightly to look at him slightly confused. Did he have something else to say to me? If, he started, you really meant the sorryJust one more thing. I stared at him and he was looking at me warmly with a small smile. He then, before I knew it, even though it was slow, he leaned in and gave me a gentle kiss. Non-intrusive. Friendly. Meant something for him and did no harm to me. I stared at him, surprised, but not feeling particularly bothered. He kissed me as a friend who wanted some closure for his one-sided crush. Still I suddenly felt some tears well into my eyes. So many emotional conflicts all at once these days I felt so bad. Were we alleveryone in this worldsuffering from one-sided loves? Sorry, I said again, then turned and quickly went into my house. He stood there smiling to himself and said quietly, I already knew you were sorry, dummy Then he left. Sung Wook watched him leave from where he had been standing, not meaning to be creepy, but having come upon them just as they were returning. Finally away from his empty ceiling and lonesome room, Sung Wook stood on the street, left completely alone anyway.

[b]::Chapter Forty::[/b] I was on the computer in the living room when Min Joon came into the house. For some reason he looked a bit confused and turned to look at the door a couple times until he finally came over to me. Whats up? I asked, a bit distracted by the article I was reading on the internet and also the fact that I had been kissed by Soong just a few minutes before. I thought I saw Sung Wook hyung outside, kinda moping around in a corner he said. I looked up at him in surprise. What? Sung Wook? I asked. Yeah he was saying, when I cut him off by standing suddenly. I pushed him aside and ran out with all urgency, just wearing my house slippers. I looked around and all over. I even ran around the corner for a bit, but saw nobodyMaybe MinJoon was mistakenI stood there sadly, looking down and huffing slightly from sudden exertion. --------------Next day at school, I was tired when I entered the classroom for some reason. I just put my bag on my desk and ALMOSTjust almosttalked to Sung Wook who was sitting behind me. I froze then just slid into my seat, remembering. He suddenly stood up and just walked by coldly. I could feel the cold air whip me in the face as he passed. I sighed and fixedly stared at my desk. Then I sighed again and started pulling books from my desk drawer when a crumpled piece of paper fell out. Curious, I bent over to pick it up. [center] You tell anyone what you know... And I will make your life a living h-e-l-l.[/center] It was from a few months ago when Sung Wook and I had first metHe had made my life a living hell. I had been miserable so many times. But also happyBecause I came to like him. And that also made me miserableUgh. So complicated. I crumpled it up again and shot it into the waste basket by the door. I missed. Of course. I sighed then left for the bathroom. -------------Sung Wook came back in and realized there was something on the floor by the door. Mustve missed the trash bin.. He leaned down to pick it up but recognized his handwriting. When he flattened it to read it, he felt his heart thud into his stomach. Felt horrible. He had made his own life a living hell in the process. -------------I came back in to run into Sung Wooks back. He was reading something and his back was rigid. Without even turning to look at me, he dropped a crumpled piece of paper into the garbage can. Thinking it a bit strange, I then realized what it was. Excuse me, I said. Could you please move? I talked politelyremoved.

He ignored me and went to his desk, roughly pulling out his chair and sitting on it. What was his problem I wondered if he really had been outside my house yesterday. And if so, why? -------------Well the whole day with Sung Wook had been just super awkward and awful. My friends assumed we had a love squabble yet again and I had to yell at them that we werent even going out. Life was tough. I sighed, so distracted, as I walked home, not realizing Sung Wook was following. He had longer legs and so bigger strides. I thought he was going to just pass me coldly when a car squealed and braked to a stop and I was pulled back out of the way roughly. GIRL! BE CAREFUL! yelled the driver really angrily. He cursed then sped on in a really irritated matter. I looked after the car, still in a daze when suddenly I was really roughly pulled to turn around and stare right up into my savior, none other than Kang Sung Wook. WHAT ARE YOU DOING?! he yelled, absolutely livid. The kids passing us looked at both of us in surprise then hurried on quickly and awkwardly. Huh? was all I could say. HOW MANY TIMES DO I TELL YOU TO LOOK WHERE YOURE GOING?! he was so angry he was practically purple. Ive never seen him this angry anymore. Ow, let go! I said. His grip on my shoulders was starting to hurt. Chang SeungHee! he said with gritted teeth, his eyes staring at me really intensely. I was tired of this. Too tired to even say that being super angry just made him look hotter. Ugh. Okay, I said it. I pushed away his arm and turned to leave saying Let go. Im not any one of your priorities anymore. Then I left. [b]::Chapter Forty-One::[/b] Sung Wook walked around KSZ, looking or Hye Joon, but not really. He was just sort of brooding around when suddenly he caught sight of Soong. They both saw each other at the same time. Soong, suddenly feeling a bit of a bad mood coming over him, looked back down and tried to walk past, but Sung Wook addressed him. Soong, he said, quietly and coldly. Leave SeungHee alone. Stop confusing her. This attack of course bred all ill-will in Soong who tried to fight down the sudden anger rising up in his chest. He coldly replied, Sung Wook, dont you know its really you that confuses her and even hurts her? He looked up at Sung Wook. And its not your right to tell me what to do, is it? I hear she wants to have nothing to do with you anymore.

As Hye Joon and Shelby were walking down the hall together they both saw at the same time, Sung Wook grab Soong by the collar and push him against the wall. Shelby gasped and looked like she wanted to do something but didnt know what, not that she could really do anything. Hye Joons reflexes worked for him and he immediately strode up to the two of them and pulled them apart. Neither particularly wanting to fight let him, but both were broiling with anger at the other. Scary Shelby whispered. ---------------I stared at Shelby. What? Scary! she repeated with wider eyes. I always saw Sung Wook oppa as really cold and distant, but Ive never seen him angry before. She thought for a bit then added as an afterthought, And hes been brooding lately, too I was deep in thought. Whats wrong with him? Did something happen? It couldnt be because of meI hope his family was okay. Then I got a bit irritated. How could he just treat Soong like that?! Why would he suddenly take his anger out on Soong?? Once Shelby left my house, I got dressed and left it, too. I walked to Sung Wooks house and ended up standing outside, wondering if I should try to go in and see if his family was okay I was torn. If I was supposed to act like I didnt know Sung Wook, how could I suddenly act all close to his family? Finally I sighed and turned around to see Sung Wook walking to his house. He stopped and saw me, too, right when I wanted to run for it before he saw me He looked surprised and a bit pained, but I felt too guilty to notice. What are you doing here? he asked, not harshly, but rather gently in a tired way. II was all I could blubber. Then finally I stormed up to him, remembering, and said, Sung Wook! I heard from Shelby what happened with Soong today! He looked surprised for a second then back to tired. What right do you have? I said harshly. How could you treat a friend that way? You worried about him? Sung Wook asked, looking down at me wearily. Wellwell, of course! I said. Did you check up on him or come here to yell at me first? Hesall the way at KSZ and probably too busy to pick up a phonehey, thats not the point! I yelled. He sighed. You knowif you want to go back to things before you met meyou would not even be friends with Soong or Shelby or even Hye Joon. I was silenced.

He walked slowly past me. Why did he seem to have lost all his energy? Our backs were to each other now. Youre being immature, I said stonily. I started to walk away, when I heard a quiet, Sorry, and froze. He had turned around to say it and was walking into the gate to his home. Feeling a bit like crying, I walked to my own home, not realizing he still stood inside his gate, also feeling a bit like crying and he wasnt sure why. [b]::Chapter Forty-Two::[/b] Sung Wook, said Hye Joon with a sigh. Stop being pathetic. What? said Sung Wook, looking up at his cousin. He then saw Shelby in the corner. UhShelby, you might have to leave. This will get ugly, Hye Joon said firmly. She nodded then left. Hye Joon turned to watch her leave with a smile. You gross me out, Sung Wook said flatly. SHUT UP! Hye Joon suddenly said so loudly and seriously, snapping his head back to look at Sung Wook whose face was now like O___O Hye Joon started walking around the table slowly, eying Sung Wook with narrowed eyes. This has been going on for way too long, he said dramatically. You need to treat a girl with respect. You have to be nice to her and gentle. You,and here he pointed at the startled Sung Wook dramatically,--are not a gentleman. Youand here he leaned in close to Sung Wook with even narrower eyes,--you are pathetic. Sosowhat are you trying to say said Sung Wook. He felt that SeungHee rubbed some of her weirdness onto his poor cousin. So treat SeungHee nicely, Hye Joon, standing up straight and having his normal placid expression back. Im serious. Just as she requested, act like you dont know her. Then, try to get to know her. For real. He walked over, firmly put his hand on Sung Wooks shoulder, then walked out. Opening the door, he stood with his back to his cousin and said, Otherwise, I suggest you start the transferring process back to your old school and leave her alone. Sung Wook was left there to think. ------------I yawned and stretched as I walked into the classroom, too tired to even care or worry about running into Sung Wookwhich I did promptly right as I entered. Oh, I said startled and doing a double take. Hi, he said and I was even more startled to see a smile on his face. Im sorry about that. My name is Kang Sung Wook. I dont think weve met. I looked down at his outstretched hand. Reluctantly, I held it for the briefest second then quickly pulled back. Umuh, hi, Sung Wook I said. I normally would start yelling and asking if he was okay or crazy, but this had been my ideaIt was just so strange that he was going along with it all of a sudden... My name is Chang SeungHee.

Nice to meet you, he said then walked past me at a calm pace. What the hell was thatI spun around quickly to watch his retreating back ---------------------I avoided him the whole day because he was acting strangely. All my friends were telling me he was being super nice and it was sort of freaking them out, too. Finally I reached my home without having spoken to him except for that initial greeting. He hadnt walked home with me but taken his usual car. Or so I thought. When I got home, he was actually waiting for me by the gate. Whawhat are you doing here, Sung Wook classmate? I asked, totally scared. I have something for you, he said. From behind his back he showed me a slip of paper. Feeling really nervous, I took it from him and opened it. Glancing at him once more I looked down at what it said: [center]Lets be friends[/center] I read it over about twenty times then looked back up at him. He was smiling. A real smile. Very genuine. Very cute. I couldnt really smile back. Instead I just rushed into my house and ran into my room to slam the door behind me and lean against it. If I really was meeting him for the first time, this was being quite creepy Twenty minutes passed and I got the nerve to go to my window to see if he was still outside. I couldnt see anybody Whew I said. I leaned against the wall and slid down, clutching the note to my chest. I looked at it again to read it once more. Suddenly the phone rang and I picked it up without a thought. Sunny had said she would need some notes from me. Hello? I said, studying the note. A panicked Sung Wook responded on the other line, grabbing my full attention: Hey SeungHee! My house! Its on fire! I just came in and saw that there was a fire and it got really big. II dont think the firefighters will get here in time [b]::Chapter Forty-Three::[/b] Stop kidding around! I half-stammered, half-yelled and quickly hung up and threw the phone onto my bed like it was diseased. I tried to go back to the note, but in a few minutes, I started to panic, I stood up, and ran out. When I ran out of the house, someone caught me. Sorry, Sung Wook, I really got to go! I said and ran a few steps before stopping short and turning around. He looked surprised to see me. UhSeungHee? he said.

Sung Wook?! I yelled. Where you going? he said with a small smile. III was just.arent you supposed to be burning crisply in a house fire right now? He laughed a bit. You were running in such a rush to my house? I turned red. Nno! Of course not! II was going to go meet Soong right now There was a silence. Even I was surprised by what I had just said. Ohreally? Thenyou shouldnt keep him waiting, he said softly, not looking at me, hands in his pockets. Yeah, wellyoure right, and I turned to leave, quickly wondering where I should go. He yelled after me. Hey, what if I really were in a fire?! He walked over to me, taking long strides. I turned around to face him. You dont lie about things like that Sung Wook! I yelled, angrily. Youyou justyou dont do that! So you knew I was lying? he asked, looking down at me in such a way that was making me redder. Why would you make such a my voice died off. A prank call Are you really going out to meet Soong right now? he demanded rather gently. Just leave me alone! and I quickly and impulsively just kicked him in the knee and ran away back to my house. He stood there, holding his knee in shock. Suddenly, something just hit him and not only in the knee, which was really beginning to throb. Ouch [b]::Chapter Forty-Four::[/b] Sung Wook stood outside her house, waiting with his hands in his pockets. He didnt know exactly what he was waiting for or how long. He was hoping she would come out again. The pain in his knee was just a very light unnoticeable throb now, but his mind was in a tumult. As he waited, he was beginning to have flashbacks of all their moments together. Members of her family entered and left the house, looking at him strangely. He was in his own zone so they didnt bother to talk to him. Also, something had seemed wrong because they hadnt seen him in the last few days. He remembered when he first saw her in the class and recognized her immediately as the girl from the picture named Chang SeungHee. How she ran away from him and pretended not to know anything. How she claimed he kidnapped her, kicked Soong in the knee, and ran away

from KSZ bodyguards when she assaulted Hye Joon. Her saying the name of her baby was Kang Sung Wook on live television. He couldnt help it. He was already smiling. He then pictured her with her injuries after falling in the dark because he wasnt there. Her cryingwobbling aroundgetting angry at him and hurt so many times. The smile was gone. He felt horrible. -------------I sat in my room, looking out the window from the very bottom edge so he couldnt see my head. He was still out there and night had fallen. My family members each came up to me more than once to remind me he was there or try to convince me to go out and just talk to him. He had hurt me so many times, though. He left me sad and sometimes angry, feeling stupid and neglectedunimportant. But I had so much fun with him Suddenly the phone rang. It was him callingI hesitantly picked it up. What? I half-mumbled, half-snapped. Can you please leave? Youre being such a creeper outside and making my family uncomfortable. I could practically hear him shrug over the phone as he replied, I cant. You broke my knee. WHAT?! Wellwell then call for your car! I sputtered then hung up immediately, my heart pounding in panic. ------------Sung Wook looked at his watch and was beginning to wonder how much longer he could just stand outside her home. He was starting to feel like a creeper, too. He sighed and turned away from her home, thinking maybe he should try again the next day, still acting like he didnt know her and gradually get close to her that way. However, the door suddenly slammed open and SeungHee was out. -------------What are you still doing here?! I yelled, looking at him angrily, but not actually feeling that mad. I just felt like I should feel mad. He looked at me quietly for a few seconds I guess because he was still surprised I actually came out. You came out, he just said. Flustered, I looked away from him and stuck out my hand. I was holding rolled up bandages. Here, I said. He looked down at them. Are those the same ones I gave you?

I turned redder. Nyestheyre the only ones we have. Take it or leave it! Thats unsanitary I looked at him and snapped, You know, Sung Wook, I asked you to go back in time like weve never met! And likelike we never will meet! I dont want to get to know you again and go through all those hardships of liking you! Quickly I shut up, almost clapping my mouth with my hands in shock. He was looking at me again, this time even more surprised. Quiet. Good-looking. Eyebrows furrowed so he looked even hotterGosh, does he ever look unattractive to me?? -___I really hope he didnt notice or wouldnt say anything. I turned back to leave since he wasnt even responding and I said all I wanted. Turning pink, I quickly turned to leave, when he grabbed my left elbow, pulled me back, his other hand cupped the back of my head, and I dropped the bandages in shock. What was going on? The bandages were unrolling as they moved further away from us. I was so surprised. It was like slow motion. The bandages finished unraveling. And we were kissing. Weve kissed before, but that was an accidentnot close to a real kiss Yet he was kissing me and he was widely awake. I wasnt daydreaming (I knew cause I just pinched my arm discreetly.) It lasted a few seconds and he was gazing into my eyes a bit later and I was just looking up at him in total shock. I like you, too. Did I hear that correctly? Wowreally? I whispered. Sorry it took so long, he murmured and leaned in slightly as if he was going to kiss me again uncertainly, but he didnt. We were both now completely embarrassed and probably bright red. My family was probably watching all this from the window with popcorn, even. Since when? I asked, still in disbelief and complete awe. He paused, thinking about it. Sinceyoukicked me in the knee, he replied with a small smile after he said it. I turned my head slightly to look sideways and whisper to myself, Wow, it really works... He laughed a bit and tugged me slightly so I faced him again.

Well thats when I knew for sure. I probably liked you for much longer, he said meaningfully. I smiled a really wide, goofy smile. Really? I whispered. I then said louder, about to go on my long conceited speeches, Cause Im soooo Shut up, he said with a smile and then kissed me. Again. I was still surprised. This was so new to me. Yet it felt so natural. And slowly I closed my eyes. It wasnt really about the kiss, of course. He finally liked me. And he admitted it. And I wasnt alone in this anymore. And to think It all started with a prank call. And now something new starts with this kiss. [b]::Epilogue::[/b] Shelby smiled. She was holding hands with Hye Joon and they were swinging it between themselves as they happy walked around the pond on their date. There were a few reporters here and there, but by now they were a widely accepted couple that everyone was used to so they were left mostly alone. His drama was doing well and her singing career was doing very well and not only because she was going out with Hye Joon. As a matter of fact, most of their fans really like them going out with each other. She turned to him. Isnt this nice? she asked. He smiled back at her. Of course. And Im finally happy Sung Wook and SeungHee are dating. They seem to be doing well. Yeah, it was nice have lunch with them and the JungJin and HyeMi couple, Hye Joon said with a smile. HyeMi looked really happy. Practically glowing. Doesnt she look prettier and happier and healthier now? Shelby frowned a bit. Umsure! Hye Joon looked at her and grinned. Hehe, dont be jealous. He looked forward again in the distance. I couldnt make her happy like that. Its all for the better now. Im happier, too. And he squeezed her hand and she blushed. [i]Flashback from Chapter 31[/i] Well Shelby bit her lip guiltily. While Im being a bad friend What Hye Mi looked at her curiously. What is it? Uh Shelby gulped. You knowyour Hye Joon friend? Yeah Hye Mi studied her friend suspiciously. What about him? I justgot to know him well and its all good! So yeah! Shelby cheerfully tried to run away but Hye Mi grabbed her and grinned with a glint in her eyes.

Tell me, Hye Mi demanded. I think I might Shelby squeezed her eyes shut. Okay, I cant do this to you all in one day. So Im really gonna just save it for another day. She tried to run again, but Hye Mi still had her arm. Oh no you dont. Out with it! I think I like himis that okay??? Shelby looked up at Hye Mi. To her surprise, her friend was smiling at her kindly. I understand, she replied. This will help me. I dont thinkwere meant to be. I need to forget about him. And I thinkyou have a fair chance. Really? Go for it. And they hugged. [i]End Flashback[/i] Shelby was daydreaming about the moment when suddenly, Hye Joon grabbed her shoulders urgently. Shelby wait! and he pushed her gently, making her walk backwards as he walked forwards until they were between a few trees where it was very shady and they were well hidden. What? What is it? she asked in alarm. Ah, just this, he said calmly and leaned down to give her a sweet kiss. -----------Wasnt that nice? asked Hye Mi, looking up at JungJin with a shy yet comfortable smile. Yeah. Im happy to see SeungHee doing so well, he replied with a firm nod. And meeting your ex was interesting..? Haha. Its good you guys still get along. Hes even going out with your best friend, right? Mm-hm! she said with her own nod. She was feeling so happy. She always did when with JungJin. Everyones happy now, she said. Then with a gasp she suddenly pulled him into a little crevice in the wall of an empty, abandoned building in the busy street where a store must have just moved out. Reporters, she hissed urgently. I still didnt tell them She winced. He looked down at her. Easy, he said. He put up his left arm up so his hand was against the wall by her head, hiding her from view, and went down for a kiss as a reporter idly walked by, whistling a tune and looking for something exciting to write about. Well, he was missing out.

-----------Min Joon, however, as he was still following Hye Mi around, saw the two kissing and stared at them. He sighed forlornly and turned away from the corner where he was hiding. This was just too depressing. He started in surprise when he saw a big eyed, pretty girl about his age staring back at him when he turned away fully. Why are you spying on my sister? Are you a stalker? You look too young to be a reporter she said. She was really cute. He could totally believe her to be related to Hye MiStill, he could only stare at her in shock. Also cause he just got caught by her. Youre her younger sister? he whispered. Yeah she said. She looked up and seeing that they had stopped kissing, raised her arm to call out to her sister. Shhh! Sh, he said in a panicking manner, covering her mouth. Her eyes got even bigger. He grabbed her hand and quickly pulled her so she turned around and was following him as he walked away quickly. She smiled, liking the reaction. [i]What a funny guy,[/i] she thought and didnt protest to being pulled away. Especially by the hand. -----------SeungHee went down from her tiptoe and looked to the side in a disgruntled manner. No kiss? Fine! she said and whirled off, but Sung Wook grabbed her arm and twirled her around again. Hey, come on. Shelby and Hye Joon should be back soon Sung Wook protested quietly. And he exaggerated a sideways glance towards Soong to point him out in a quiet manner. They were both standing in the room in Hye Joons house from which Sung Wook had answered the prank call in the very beginning. Soong was sitting a distance away by the window, nonchalantly facing the window and trying to ignore the couple behind him. He was grinning from amusement, but they couldnt see. Oh please! Theyre out on their own date right now. You really think theyre going to come as early as they say? SeungHee said grumpily. Sung Wook sighed and looked up at the high ceiling as if asking it for help. As they started arguing, the red phone rang. Soong quickly picked it up so he wouldnt have to listen to their love squabble. Hello? he asked. Silence. Helloooo? he tried again. Anyone there? Um It was a girls voice. She sounded shy. Yes? he asked. Did a fan somehow find Hye Joons number? Is your refrigerator running? She sounded nervous.

Wait, was this a prank call? He stared at the phone and then turned to realize that Sung Wook and SeungHee were having another cute love fight and have both mentioned each others name. While neither were celebrities, they were still pretty well known to any Hye Joon and Shelby fans for obvious reasons. He grinned as he concentrated on the phone call again. It was totally silent on the other line. This girl was riveted. The couple was now quiet because Sung Wook had given up and was giving her a small kiss. Whenever they kiss, they stand shyly avoiding each others eyes for a few minutes and then get back to their normal loud selves. Of course, Sung Wook never used to be that loud. SeungHee has that effect on people. While they kissed, Soong, getting all the information he needed from listening quietly through the phone, hung up on his prank call with a satisfied grin. He turned to the couple and said, Hey, I got to go and they didnt notice as he smiled and left the room. It all started with a prank call. And truthfully, there will never be an end to it.